Skip to main content

Full text of "Samuel Johnson"

See other formats


; 








^M >-~ i 




^-^ 



, 




3- 



r/q 



- 







SAMUEL JOHNSON 



j^u^M^fla: 



fHE REGENT LIBRART 











SAMUEL JOHNSON 

sr ALICE MEYNELL AND 








LONDON 

HERBERT & DANIEL 
21 3\4addox Street 
/F. 





CALENDAR OF PRINCIPAL EVENTS 
IN JOHNSON S LIFE 

1700 Born, i8th September. 

1712 Taken to London to be touched by the Queen 

" for the evil." 

1724 Goes to Stourbridge School. 
1728 Entered at Pembroke College, Oxford. 

1731 Leaves Oxford. 

1732 Usher at Market Bosworth. 
1735 Marriage. 

1737 Goes to London with Garrick. 

1738 Contributes regularly to The Gentleman: Maga 
zine. London: a poem published. 

1 744 Life of Richard Savage. 



1749 

1750 The Rambler commenced. 

1752 Death of his wife. 

1755 Degree of M.A. conferred by the University of 

Oxford. Dictionary published. 
1759 R ass *I as published. 

1762 Pension of 300 per annum granted. 

1763 Meets Boswell. 

1764 "The Club" founded. 

1765 Makes the acquaintance of the Thrales. 

I77C Goes to Paris. Degree of Doctor conferred by the 
University of Oxford. A Journey to the Western 
Jslar.as published. 

1781 Lives of the English Poets. 

1783 Attack of partial paralysis. 

1784 Death, 1 3th December. 



CONTENTS 



PAGE 



CALENDAR OF PRINCIPAL EVENTS . . . iv 

INTRODUCTION ... . . . . vii 

THE PLAN OF AN ENGLISH DICTIONARY . . i 
LIVES OF EMINENT PERSONS . . . .19 

THE RAMBLER . . . . . .21 

THE ADVENTURER . . . . . .71 

PREFACE TO SHAKSPEARE ..... 76 

THOUGHTS ON AGRICULTURE . . . .97 

FROM A REVIEW OF " A FREE INQUIRY INTO THE 

NATURE AND ORIGIN OF EVIL" . . . 101 

THE IDLER 105 

RASSELAS 128 

A JOURNEY TO THE WESTERN ISLANDS . . 144 

LIVES OF THE ENGLISH POETS : 

From Cowley 150 

Milton 156 

Butler 164 

Waller 

Dryden 

Smith i6S 

Addison 169 

Prior iji 

Congreve . . .172 

Savage 173 

Swift 174 

Pope 178 

Young 1 88 

Gray I 

LETTERS : 

To His Wife I 9 c 



vi CONTENTS 

LETTERS : 

To Mr. James Elphinston . 

To the Reverend Joseph Warton . . 193 
To Miss Boothby . ! 94 

To James Boswell (on his way home from 

Corsica) ... ! 94 

To the Rev. Dr. Dodd (on the eve of his 

execution for forgery) . 1 9" 

To James Boswell . 1 97 

To Dr. Lawrence . *9 8 

To the Lord Chancellor, who had offered 

an advance of five hundred pounds 
To the author of"Ossian r 

Extracts from Mrs. Thrale s collection . 202 
To Mrs. Thrale 

FROM THE DIARY . .221 

POEMS : The Vanity of Human Wishes ; in imita 
tion of the Tenth Satire of Juvenal . 223 
Prologue, spoken by Mr. Garrick, at the 
opening of the Theatre-Royal, Drury- 
Lane, 1747 . . 2 39 

Prologue, spoken by Mr. Garrick, April 5, 
1750, before the Masque of Comus, 
acted at Drury-Lane Theatre for the 
Benefit of Milton s Grand-daughter . 242 
Prologue to the Comedy of the Good- 

Natured Man, 1769 . . . 2 44 

Prologue to the Comedy of A Word to the 
Wise (by Hugh Kelly). Spoken by Mr. 
Hull . . . . . 2 4 6 

From Irene ...... 2 47 

Friendship : An Ode .... 2 4 8 

Robert Levett 2 49 

A SHORT BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JOHNSON S WORKS . 25 l 
TCONOGRAPHY ..... 2 59 

APPRECIATIONS AND TESTIMONIA . . . .261 



INTRODUCTION 

SAMUEL JOHNSON, afterwards so loyal a 
eulogist of London, only came up to it when 
he had already experimented in life in various 
parts of the country. He was born at Lich- 
field in 1 709 ; his father was a bookseller, 
and a worthy, if somewhat sombre type, of 
that old thinking middle class of England 
(now so nearly extinct) of which his celebrated 
son will always be the great historic incarna 
tion. He went to Oxford, to Pembroke College, 
where venerable tales are told of his independ 
ence and eccentricity : he became a master in a 
school at Market Bosworth, and subsequently 
the assistant of a bookseller in Birmingham. 
In his twenty-fifth year occurred the curious 
and brief episode of his marriage ; he married 
a widow named Porter ; she was considerably 
older than himself, and died very soon after 
the union. He spoke of her very rarely in 
after life but then always with marked tender 
ness. Failing in a second attempt at the trade 
of schoolmaster, he came to London with 
David Garrick, his friend and pupil ; and be 
gan reporting parliamentary debates for The 



viii INTRODUCTION 

Gentleman s Magazine. It was of this task that 
he sardonically said that he took care that the 
Whig dogs should not have the best of it. 
But this remark, like numerous other remarks 
of Johnson s, has been taken absurdly seri 
ously; and critics have seen a trait of un 
scrupulous Toryism in what was the very 
natural and passing jest of a Fleet Street 
journalist. His poem of London had been 
published in 1738; and his next important 
work was the celebrated Vanity of Human 
Wishes^ published in 1 749. It is an impressive 
if severe meditation in verse, treated with 
Pope s poetic rationalism but the very opposite 
of Pope s optimism ; some passages, such as 
that on Charles of Sweden, are still sufficiently 
attractive to be hackneyed. It is certainly 
much greater as a poem than his Irene (pro 
duced in the same year) as a tragedy. Since 
about 1747 he had been occupied with the 
Dictionary, which was to be published by sub 
scription. Through a mixture of lethargy and 
caution he delayed over it, as some thought, 
unduly, and it was in reply to something like 
a taunt that he hastily finished and produced 
it in 1755. It was on the occasion of this 
publication that the great Lord Chesterfield, 
who had neglected and repulsed Johnson in his 
poorer days, condescended to that public com- 



INTRODUCTION ix 

pliment which was publicly flung back in his 
face in the famous letter about patrons and 
patronage. The intervals of his career had 
been filled up with such things as the Rambler 
and the Idler, works on the model of Addi- 
son s Spec tat or , but lacking that particular 
type of lightness which had made Addison s 
experiment so successful. His two last im 
portant books, and perhaps, upon the whole, 
his two best, were the philosophic romance Ras- 
selas, Prince of Abyssinia , in 1759, and the full 
collection of the Lives of the Poets, published 
in 1777. Rasselas is an ironic tale of the dis- 
illusionments of a youth among the pompous 
dignities and philosophies of this world, some 
what to the same tune as the Vanity of Human 
Wishes. The Lives of the Poets, with their ex 
cellent thumb-nail sketches and rule-of-thumb 
criticisms, come nearer than anything else he 
wrote to the almost rollicking sagacity of his 
conversation. For all the rest of Johnson s 
life, and that the larger part, is conversation. 
All the rest is the history of those great 
friendships with Boswell, with Burke, with 
Reynolds, with the Thrales, which fill the 
most inexhaustible of human books ; those 
companionships which Boswell was justified in 
calling the nights and feasts of the gods. 
It is a truism, but none the less a truth for 



x INTRODUCTION 

all that, that Samuel Johnson is more vivid to 
us in a book written by another man than in 
any of the books that he wrote himself. Few 
critics, however, have passed from this obvious 
fact to its yet more obvious explanation. In 
Johnson s books we have Johnson all alone, 
and Johnson had a great dislike of being all 
alone. He had this splendid and satisfying trait 
of the sane man ; that he knew the one or two 
points on which he was mad. He did not 
wish his own soul to fill the whole sky ; he 
knew that soul had its accidents and morbid 
ities ; and he liked to have it corrected by a 
varied companionship. Standing by itself in 
the wilderness, his soul was reverent, reason 
able, rather sad and extremely brave. He did 
not wish this spirit to pervade all God s uni 
verse ; but it was perfectly natural that it 
should pervade all his own books. By itself it 
amounted to something like tragedy ; the re 
ligious tragedy of the ancients, not the irreligi 
ous tragedy of to-day. In the Vanity of Human 
Wishes^ and the disappointments of Rasselas, 
we overhear Johnson in soliloquy. Boswell 
found the comedy by describing his clash with 
other characters. 

This essential comedy of Johnson s char 
acter is one which has never, oddly enough, 
been put upon the stage. There was in his 



INTRODUCTION xi 

nature one of the unconscious and even agree 
able contradictions loved by the true come 
dian. It is a contradiction not at all uncom 
mon in men of fertile and forcible minds. I 
mean a strenuous and sincere belief in con 
vention, combined with a huge natural inapti 
tude for observing it. Somebody might make 
a really entertaining stage-scene out of the in 
consistency, while preserving a perfect unity 
in the character of Johnson. He would have 
innocently explained that a delicacy towards 
females is what chiefly separates us from bar 
barians with one foot on a lady s skirt and 
another through her tambour-frame. He would 
prove that mutual concessions are the charm of 
city life, while his huge body blocked the traffic 
of Fleet Street : and he would earnestly de 
monstrate the sophistry of affecting to ignore 
small things, with sweeping gestures that left 
them in fragments all over the drawing-room 
floor. Yet his preaching was perfectly sin 
cere and very largely right. It was inconsist 
ent with his practice; but it was not incon 
sistent with his soul, or with the truth of 
things. 

In passing, it may be said that many say 
ings about Johnson have been too easily 
swallowed because they were mere sayings of 
his contemporaries and intimates. But most 



xii INTRODUCTION 

of his contemporaries, as was natural, saw him 
somewhat superficially ; and most of his intim 
ates were wits, who would not lose the chance 
of an epigram. In one instance especially I 
think they managed to miss the full point of 
the Johnsonian paradox, the combination of 
great external carelessness with consider 
able internal care. I mean in those repeated 
and varied statements of Boswell and the 
others that Johnson "talked for victory." 
This only happened, I think, when the talk 
had already become a fight; and every man 
fights for victory. There is nothing else to 
fight for. It is true that towards the end of 
an argument Johnson would shout rude re 
marks; but so have a vast number of the 
men, wise and foolish, who have argued with 
each other in taverns. The only difference is 
that Johnson could think of rather memor 
able remarks to shout. I fancy his friends 
sometimes blamed him, not because he talked 
for victory, but because he got it. If the idea 
is that his eye was first on victory and not on 
truth, I know no man in human history of 
whom this would be more untrue. Nothing 
is more notable in page after page of Bos well s 
biography than the honest effort of Johnson 
to get his enormous, perhaps elephantine, 
brain to work on any problem however small 



INTRODUCTION xiii 

that is presented to it, and to produce a sane 
and reliable reply. On the maddest stretch of 
metaphysics or the most trivial trouble of 
clothes or money, he always begins graciously 
and even impartially. The mountain is in 
travail to bring forth the mouse so long as 
it is a live mouse. 

The legend yet alive connects Samuel John 
son chiefly with his Dictionary; and there is 
a sense in which the symbol is not unfit. In 
so far as a dictionary is dead and mechanical 
it is specially inadequate to embody one of 
the most vital and spirited of human souls. 
Even in so far as a dictionary is serious it is 
scarce specially appropriate ; for Johnson was 
not always formally serious ; was sometimes 
highly flippant and sometimes magnificently 
coarse. Nevertheless, there is a sense in which 
Johnson was like a dictionary. He took each 
thing, big or small, as it came. He told the 
truth, but on miscellaneous matters and in an 
accidental order. One might even amuse 
oneself with making another Johnson s Dic 
tionary of his conversation, in the order of 
A, B and C. "Abstain; I can, but not be 
temperate. Baby; if left alone in tower with. 
Catholics ; harmlessness of doctrines of," and 
so on. No man, I think, ever tried to make 
all his talk as accurate and not only as varied 



xiv INTRODUCTION 

as a dictionary. But then in his Dictionary 
there was no one to contradict him. And here 
we find again the true difference between the 
Works and the Life. 

Johnson, it may be repeated, was a splen 
didly sane man who knew he was a little mad. 
He was the exact opposite of the literary man 
of proverbial satire ; the poet of Punch and 
" the artistic temperament/ He was the very 
opposite of the man who rejoices with the 
skylark and quarrels with the dinner ; who is 
an optimist to his publisher, and a pessimist 
to his wife. Johnson was melancholy by 
physical and mental trend ; and grew sad in 
hours of mere, expansion and idleness. But 
his unconquerable courage and commonsense 
led him to defy his own temperament in every 
detail of daily life; so that he was cheerful in 
his conversation and sad only in his books. 
Had Johnson been in the place of the minor 
poet of modern satire, his wife and his cook 
would have had all his happiness. The sky 
lark would have had to bear all his depres 
sion ; and would probably have borne it 
pretty well. 

It is for this reason that ever since the great 
Boswellian revelation (one might almost say 
apocalypse) every one must feel such works 
as the Vanity of Human Wishes as insufficient or 



INTRODUCTION xv 

even conceivably monotonous. We are alone 
with the shades of the great mind; without 
allowing for the thousand lights of laughter, 
encouragement and camaraderie which he per 
petually permitted to play over them and dis 
pel them; we are in some sense seeing the 
battle without waiting for the victory. And 
in this connection, as in many others, we are 
prone to forget one very practical considera 
tion ; that a poet, or a symbolic romancer, will 
generally tend to describe not so much the 
mental attitudes which he seriously thinks 
right, as those which are so temperamentally 
tied on to him, that he knows he can describe 
them well. Merely as an artist, he is less 
troubled about the truth, than about whether 
he can tell it truly. And it was hard if John 
son could not get something out of some of 
his black hours. 

There is another cause that makes his 
works, as it were, a little monochrome in com 
parison with the rattling kaleidoscope of his 
conversations. I mean the fact, very charac 
teristic of his century, and very uncharacter 
istic of our own, that if he had essential in 
tellectual injustices (and he had one or two), 
he did not set out to have them. With the 
pen positively in his hand, he felt like a judge, 
as if he had the judge s wig on his head. It 



xvi INTRODUCTION 

required social collision and provocation to 
sting him into some of those superb exaggera 
tions, things that were the best he ever said, 
but things that he never would have written. 
It was that eighteenth-century idea of a re 
sponsible and final justice in the arts. Our 
own time has run away from it, as it has run 
away from all the really virile and constructive 
parts of Rationalism, retaining only a few 
fragments of its verbalism and its historical 
ignorance. 

For all these reasons it is difficult to keep 
Johnson s actual literary works in a proper 
prominence among all the facts and fables 
about him; just as it might be difficult suc 
cessfully to exhibit six fine etchings or steel 
engravings among all the gorgeous landscapes 
or gaudy portraits of the Royal Academy. 
But if people infer that the etchings and en 
gravings are not good of their kind, then they 
are very much mistaken. All these John 
sonian etchings fulfil the best artistic test of 
etching; they are very thoroughly in black 
and white. All these steel engravings are 
really steel engravings; they are graven by a 
brain of steel. What Macaulay said about 
Johnson in this respect is both neat and true: 
unlike most of the things he said about John 
son, which were neat and false. Macaulay 



INTRODUCTION xvii 

not only understood Johnsonian criticism, but 
he foresaw most modern criticism, when he 
said that the Doctor s comments always at 
least meant something. He belonged to an 
age and school that loved to be elaborately 
lucid; but one must mean something to be 
able to explain it six times over. Many a 
modern critic, called delicate, elusive, reticent, 
subtle, individual, has gained this praise by 
saying something once which anyone could 
see to be rubbish if he had said it twice. 

It is with some such considerations that the 
modern reader should sit down to enjoy the 
very enjoyable Rasselas or the still more en 
joyable Lives of the Poets. He must get rid 
of the lazy modern legend that whenever 
Johnson decides he dogmatizes, and that 
whenever he dogmatizes he bullies. He must 
be quit of the commonplace tradition that 
when Johnson uses a long word he is using 
a sort of scholastic incantation more or less 
analogous to a curse. He must put himself 
into an attitude adequately appreciative of the 
genuine athletics of the intellect in which 
these giants indulged. Never mind whethei 
the antithesis seems forced; enquire how 
many modern leader-writers would have been 
able to force it. Never mind whether the 
logic seems to lead a man to the right con- 

b 



xviii INTRODUCTION 

elusion ; ask how many modern essayists have 
enough logic to lead them anywhere. Wisdom 
doubtless is a better thing than wit; but when 
we read the rambling polysyllables of our 
modern books and magazines, I think it is 
much clearer that we have lost the wit than it 
is that we have found the wisdom, 

If we pass from the style to the substance 
of Johnson s criticisms, we find a further re 
buke to our own time. The fallacy in the 
mere notion of progress or " evolution * is 
simply this; that as human history really 
goes one has only to be old-fashioned long 
enough to be in the very newest fashion. If 
there were a lady old enough and vain enough 
to wear an Empire dress since the marriage of 
Marie Louise, she would have had the first 
and nearest adumbration of a hobble skirt. If 
one ancient polytheist had survived long 
enough he might have lived to hear an Ox 
ford don say to me at a dinner-party that 
perhaps we are not living in a Universe, but 
in a Multiverse. This same law, that by lag 
ging behind the times one can generally get 
in front of them; has operated to the advan 
tage of Johnson. Johnson happened to grow 
up in an old tradition in the early eighteenth 
century, before his friend Garrick and others 
had made the great Shakespeare boom. He 



INTRODUCTION xix 

therefore wrote of Shakespeare just as if 
Shakespeare had been a human being; and has 
been reviled ever since for his vandalism and 
lack of imagination. In our own time, how 
ever, we have seen Mr. Bernard Shaw cling 
ing to the pedestal of Johnson as Caesar to 
that of Pompey; and protesting (with an ex 
actly typical combination of impudence and 
truth) that he, Bernard Shaw, is the old 
classical critic, and has only been carrying on 
out of the eighteenth century, the old class 
ical criticism of Shakespeare. It is well to 
take this thought through our excursions 
into The Lives of the Poets. Every comment 
is lucid; do not be in haste to call any com 
ment antiquated ; you never know when it 
will be new. 

For Johnson is immortal in a more solemn 
sense than that of the common laurel. He is 
as immortal as mortality. The world will 
always return to him, almost as it returns to 
Aristotle; because he also judged all things 
with a gigantic and detached good sense. One 
of the bravest men ever born, he was nowhere 
more devoid of fear than when he confessed 
the fear of death. There he is the mighty 
voice of all flesh ; heroic because it is timid. 
In the bald catalogue of biography with which 
I began, I purposely omitted the deathbed in 



XX 



INTRODUCTION 



the old bachelor house in Bolt Court in 1784- 
That was no part of the sociable and literary 
Tohnson but of the solitary and immortal 
one I will not say that he died alone with 
God, for each of us will do that; but he did 
m a doubtful and changing world what m 
securer civilizations the saints have done, tie 
detached himself from time as m an ecstasy o 
impartiality; and saw the ages with an equal 
eye He was not merely alone with God; he 
Ten shared the loneliness of God, which is 

love " G. K. CHESTERTON. 



SAMUEL JOHNSON 

The sequence of these selected extracts is, as far as possible, 
chronological, except that all relating to the Dictionary has 
been gathered together. 

THE PLAN OF AN ENGLISH 
DICTIONARY (1747) 

To the Right Honourable Philip Dormer, Earl 
of Chesterfield, one of His Majesty s Principal 
Secretaries of State 

MY LORD, 

WHEN first I undertook to write an ENGLISH 
DICTIONARY I had no expectation of any 
higher patronage than that of the proprietors 
of the copy, nor prospect of any other advan 
tage than the price of my labour. I knew 
that the work in which I engaged is generally 
considered as drudgery for the blind, as the 
proper toil of artless industry; a task that 
requires neither the light of learning, nor the 
activity of genius, but may be successfully 
performed without any higher quality than 
that of bearing burdens with dull patience, 

B 



2 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

and beating the tract of the alphabet with 
sluggish resolution. 

Whether this opinion, so long transmitted, 
and so widely propagated, had its beginning 
from truth and nature, or from accident and 
prejudice ; whether it be decreed by the 
authority of reason, or the tyranny of ignor 
ance, that of all the candidates for literary 
praise, the unhappy lexicographer holds the 
lowest place, neither vanity nor interest in 
cited me to inquire. It appeared that the 
province allotted me was, of all the regions 
of learning, generally confessed to be the 
least delightful, that it was believed to pro 
duce neither fruits nor flowers; and that after 
a long and laborious cultivation, not even the 
barren laurel had been found upon it. 

Yet on this province, my Lord, I entered, 
with the pleasing hope, that, as it was low, it 
likewise would be safe. I was drawn forward 
with the prospect of employment, which, 
though not splendid, would be useful ; and 
which, though it could not make my life en 
vied, would keep it innocent; which would 
awaken no passion, engage me in no conten 
tion, nor throw in my way any temptation to 
disturb the quiet of others by censure, or my 
own by flattery. 

I had read indeed of times, in which princes 



THE DICTIONARY 3 

and statesmen thought it part of their honour 
to promote the improvement of their native 
tongues; and in which dictionaries were 
written under the protection of greatness. To 
the patrons of such undertakings I willingly 
paid the homage of believing that they, who 
were thus solicitous for the perpetuity of their 
language, had reason to expect that their 
actions would be celebrated by posterity, and 
that the eloquence which they promoted would 
be employed in their praise. But I consider 
such acts of beneficence as prodigies, recorded 
rather to raise wonder than expectation ; and, 
content with the terms that I had stipulated, 
had not suffered my imagination to flatter me 
with any other encouragement, when I found 
that my design had been thought by your 
Lordship of importance sufficient to attract 
your favour. 

How far this unexpected distinction can 
be rated among the happy incidents of life, I 
am not yet able to determine. Its first effect 
has been to make me anxious, lest it should 
fix the attention of the public too much upon 
me, and, as it once happened to an epic poet 
of France, by raising the reputation of the 
attempt, obstruct the reception of the work. 
I imagine what the world will expect from a 
scheme, prosecuted under your Lordship s 



4 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

influence; and I know that expectation, when 
her wings are once expanded, easily reaches 
heights which performance never will attain ; 
and when she has mounted the summit of 
perfection, derides her follower, who dies in 
the pursuit. 

Not therefore to raise expectation, but to 
repress it, I here lay before your Lordship the 
Plan of my undertaking, that more may not 
be demanded than I intend ; and that, before 
it is too far advanced to be thrown into a new 
method, I may be advertised of its defects or 
superfluities. Such informations I may justly 
hope, from the emulation with which those, 
who desire the praise of elegance or discern 
ment, must contend in the promotion of a 
design that you, my Lord, have not thought 
unworthy to share your attention with treaties 
and with wars. 

In the first attempt to methodize my ideas 
I found a difficulty, which extended itself to 
the whole work. It was not easy to determine 
by what rule of distinction the words of this 
Dictionary were to be chosen. The chief in 
tent of it is to preserve the purity, and ascer 
tain the meaning, of our English idiom ; and 
this seems to require nothing more than that 
our language be considered, so far as it is our 
own ; that the words and phrases used in the 



THE DICTIONARY 5 

general intercourse of life, or found in the 
works of those whom we commonly style 
polite writers, be selected, without including 
the terms of particular professions ; since, with 
the arts to which they relate, they are gener 
ally derived from other nations, and are very 
often the same in all the languages of this 
part of the world. This is, perhaps, the exact 
and pure idea of a grammatical dictionary ; 
but in lexicography, as in other arts, naked 
science is too delicate for the purposes of life. 
The value of a work must be estimated by its 
use ; it is not enough that a dictionary delights 
the critic, unless, at the same time it instructs 
the learner ; as it is to little purpose that an 
engine amuses the philosopher by the subtilty 
of its mechanism, if it requires so much know 
ledge in its application as to be of no advan 
tage to the common workman. 

The title which I prefix to my work has 
long conveyed a very miscellaneous idea, and 
they that take a dictionary into their hands 
have been accustomed to expect from it a 
solution of almost every difficulty. If foreign 
words therefore were rejected, it could be little 
regarded, except by critics, or those who aspire 
to criticism ; and however it might enlighten 
those that write, would be all darkness to 
them that only read. The unlearned much 



6 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

oftener consult their dictionaries for the mean 
ing of words, than for their structures or 
formations; and the words that most want 
explanation, are generally terms of art ; which, 
therefore, experience has taught my predeces 
sors to spread with a kind of pompous luxuri 
ance over their productions. 

.... 

When I survey the Plan which I have laid 
before you, I cannot, my Lord, but confess, 
that [ am frighted at its extent, and, like the 
soldiers of Caesar, look on Britain as a new 
world, which it is almost madness to invade. 
But I hope, that though I should not com 
plete the conquest, I shall at least discover the 
coast, civilize part of the inhabitants, and 
make it easy for some other adventurer to 
proceed farther, to reduce them wholly to 
subjection, and settle them under laws. 

We are taught by the great Roman orator, 
that every man should propose to himself the 
highest degree of excellence, but that he may 
stop with honour at the second or third : 
though therefore my performance should fall 
below the excellence of other dictionaries, I 
may obtain, at least, the praise of having en 
deavoured well ; nor shall I think it any re 
proach to my diligence, that I have retired 
without a triumph, from a contest with 



THE DICTIONARY 7 

united academies, and long successions of 
learned compilers. I cannot hope, in the 
warmest moments, to preserve so much 
caution through so long a work, as not often 
to sink into negligence, or to obtain so much 
knowledge of all its parts as not frequently to 
fail by ignorance. I expect that sometimes 
the desire of accuracy will urge me to super 
fluities, and sometimes the fear of prolixity 
betray me to omissions : that in the extent 
of such variety, I shall be often bewildered ; 
and in the mazes of such intricacy, be fre 
quently entangled; that in one part refine 
ment will be subtilized beyond exactness, and 
evidence dilated in another beyond perspicuity. 
Yet I do not despair of approbation from 
those who, knowing the uncertainty of con 
jecture, the scantiness of knowledge, the falli 
bility of memory, and the unsteadiness of 
attention, can compare the causes of error 
with the means of avoiding it, and the extent 
of art with the capacity of man ; and whatever 
be the event of my endeavours, I shall not 
easily regret an attempt which has procured 
me the honour of appearing thus publicly, 

My Lord, 

Your Lordship s most obedient 
and most humble servant, 

SAM. JOHNSON. 



8 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

To the Right Hon. the Earl of Chesterfield 

( I 755)- 
MY LORD, 

I HAVE been lately informed, by the proprie 
tors of The World} that two papers, in which 
my Dictionary is recommended to the public, 
were written by your Lordship. To be so 
distinguished, is an honour which, being very 
little accustomed to favours from the great, I 
know not well how to receive, or in what 
terms to acknowledge. 

When, upon some slight encouragement, 
I first visited your Lordship, I was over 
powered, like the rest of mankind, by the en 
chantment of your address, and could not 
forbear to wish, that I might boast myself le 
vainqueur du vainqueur de la terre; that I 
might obtain that regard for which I saw the 
world contending. But I found my attend 
ance so little encouraged, that neither pride 
nor modesty would suffer me to continue it. 
When I had once addressed your Lordship in 
public, I had exhausted all the art of pleasing 
which a retired and uncourtly scholar can 
possess. I had done all that I could ; and no 
man is well pleased to have his all neglected, 
be it ever so little. 

Seven years, my Lord, have now passed 
since I waited in your outward room, or was 



THE DICTIONARY 9 

repulsed from your door ; during which time 
I have been pushing on my work through 
difficulties of which it is useless to complain, 
and have brought it at last to the verge of 
publication, without one act of assistance, one 
word of encouragement, or one smile of 
favour. Such treatment I did not expect, for 
I never had a patron before. 

The Shepherd in Virgil grew acquainted 
with Love, and found him a native of the 
rocks. 

Is not a patron, my Lord, one who looks 
with unconcern on a man struggling for life 
in the water, and, when he has reached ground, 
encumbers him with help ? The notice which 
you have been pleased to take of my labours, 
had it been early, had been kind : but it has 
been delayed till I am indifferent, and cannot 
enjoy it; till I am solitary, and cannot impart 
it; till I am known, and do not want it. I 
hope it is no very cynical asperity not to con 
fess obligations where no benefit has been re 
ceived; or to be unwilling that the public 
should consider me as owing that to a patron, 
which Providence has enabled me to do for 
myself. 

Having carried on my work thus far with 
so little obligation to any favourer of learning, 
I shall not be disappointed, though I should 



io SAMUEL JOHNSON 

conclude it, if less be possible, with less ; for 
I have been long wakened from that dream of 
hope, in which I once boasted myself with so 
much exultation, 

My Lord, your Lordship s most humble, 
And most obedient servant, 

SAMUEL JOHNSON. 



PREFACE TO THE ENGLISH DICTIONARY 

IT is the fate of those who toil at the lower 
employments of life, to be rather driven by 
the fear of evil, than attracted by the prospect 
of good ; to be exposed to censure, without 
hope of praise ; to be disgraced by miscarriage, 
or punished for neglect, where success would 
have been without applause, and diligence 
without reward. 

Among these unhappy mortals is the writer 
of dictionaries; whom mankind have con 
sidered, not as the pupil but the slave of 
science, the pioneer of literature, doomed only 
to remove rubbish and clear obstructions from 
the paths through which Learning and Genius 
press forward to conquest and glory, without 
bestowing a smile on the humble drudge that 
facilitates their progress. Every other author 
may aspire to praise ; the lexicographer can 
only hope to escape reproach, and even this 



THE DICTIONARY n 

negative recompense has been yet granted to 
very few. 

I have, notwithstanding this discourage 
ment, attempted a Dictionary of the English 
Language, which, while it was employed in 
the cultivation of every species of literature, 
has itself been hitherto neglected ; suffered to 
spread under the direction of chance, into wild 
exuberance ; resigned to the tyranny of time 
and fashion ; and exposed to the corruptions 
of ignorance and caprices of innovation. 

When I took the first survey of my under 
taking, I found our speech copious without 
order, and energetic without rule ; wherever 
I turned my view, there was perplexity to be 
disentangled and confusion to be regulated ; 
choice was to be made out of boundless variety, 
without any established principle of selection; 
adulterations were to be detected, without a 
settled test of purity ; and modes of expression 
to be rejected or received, without the suffrages 
of any writers of classical reputation or ac 
knowledged authority. . . . 

When first I engaged in this work, I re 
solved to leave neither words nor things 
unexamined, and pleased myself with a pro 
spect of the hours which I should revel away 
in the feasts of literature, the obscure recesses 
of northern learning which I should enter 



12 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

and ransack, the treasures with which I ex 
pected every search into those neglected 
mines to reward my labour, and the triumph 
with which I should display my acquisitions 
to mankind. When I had thus inquired into 
the original of words, I resolved to show 
likewise my attention to things ; to pierce 
deep into every science, to inquire the nature 
of every substance of which I inserted the 
name, to limit every idea by a definition 
strictly logical, and exhibit every production 
of art or nature in an accurate description, 
that my book might be in place of all other 
dictionaries, whether appellative or technical. 
But these were the dreams of a poet doomed 
at last to wake a lexicographer. I soon found 
that it is too late to look for instruments, 
when the work calls for execution, and that 
whatever abilities I had brought to my task, 
with those I must finally perform it. To 
deliberate whenever I doubted, to inquire 
whenever I was ignorant, would have pro 
tracted the undertaking without end, and, 
perhaps, without much improvement; for I 
did not find by my first experiments, that 
what I had not of my own was easily to be 
obtained ; I saw that one inquiry only gave 
occasion to another, that book referred to 
book, that to search was not always to find, 



THE DICTIONARY 13 

and to find was not always to be informed ; 
and that thus to pursue perfection, was, like 
the first inhabitants of Arcadia, to chase the 
sun, which, when they had reached the hill 
where he seemed to rest, was still beheld at the 
same distance from them. . . . 

Of the event of this work, for which, having 
laboured it with so much application, I cannot 
but have some degree of parental fondness, 
it is natural to form conjectures. Those who 
have been persuaded to think well of my 
design, will require that it should fix our lan 
guage, and put a stop to those alterations 
which time and chance have hitherto been 
suffered to make in it without opposition. 
With this consequence I will confess that [ 
flattered myself for awhile; but now begin 
to fear that I have indulged expectation which 
neither reason nor experience can justify. 
When we see men grow old and die at a 
certain time one after another, from century 
to century, we laugh at the elixir that promises 
to prolong life to a thousand years ; and with 
equal justice may the lexicographer be de 
rided, who, being able to produce no example 
of a nation that has preserved their words and 
phrases from mutability, shall imagine that his 
dictionary can embalm his language, and secure 
it from corruption and decay, that it is in his 



i 4 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

power to change sublunary nature, and clear the 
world at once from folly, vanity, and affectation. 

With this hope, however, academies have 
been instituted, to guard the avenues of their 
languages, to retain fugitives, and repulse in 
truders ; but their vigilance and activity have 
hitherto been vain ; sounds are too volatile 
and subtile for legal restraints; to enchain 
syllables and to lash the wind, are equally the 
undertakings of pride, unwilling to measure 
its desires by its strength. . . . 

If an academy should be established for 
the cultivation of our style ; which I, who can 
never wish to see dependence multiplied, 
hope the spirit of English liberty will hinder 
or destroy ; let them, instead of compiling 
grammars and dictionaries, endeavour, with 
all their influence, to stop the license of trans 
lators, whose idleness and ignorance, if it be 
suffered to proceed, will reduce us to babble 
the dialect of France. 

If the changes that we fear be thus irre 
sistible, what remains but to acquiesce with 
silence, as in the other insurmountable dis 
tresses of humanity ? It remains that we retard 
what we cannot repel, that we palliate what 
we cannot cure. Life may be lengthened by 
care, though death cannot be ultimately de 
feated: tongues, like governments, have a 



THE DICTIONARY 15 

natural tendency to degeneration ; we have 
long preserved our constitution, let us make 
some struggles for our language. 

In hope of giving longevity to that which 
its own nature forbids to be immortal, I have 
devoted this book, the labour of years, to the 
honour of my country, that we may no longer 
yield the palm of philology, without a contest, 
to the nations of the continent. The chief 
glory of every people arises from its authors : 
whether I shall add any thing by my own 
writings to the reputation of English litera 
ture, must be left to time : much of my life 
has been lost under the pressures of disease; 
much has been trifled away; and much has 
always been spent in provision for the day 
that was passing over me; but I shall not 
think my employment useless or ignoble, if 
by my assistance foreign nations and distant 
ages gain access to the propagators of know 
ledge, and understand the teachers of truth ; 
if my labours afford light to the repositories 
of science, and add celebrity to Bacon, to 
Hooker, to Milton, and to Boyle. 

When I am animated by this wish, I look 
with pleasure on my book, however defective, 
and deliver it to the world with the spirit of a 
man that has endeavoured well. That it will 
immediately become popular, I have not pro- 



1 6 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

mised to myself: a few wild blunders, and 
risible absurdities, from which no work of such 
multiplicity was ever free, may for a time fur 
nish folly with laughter, and harden ignorance 
into contempt ; but useful diligence will at last 
prevail, and there never can be wanting some 
who distinguish desert ; who will consider that 
no dictionary of a living tongue ever can be 
perfect, since, while it is hastening to publica 
tion, some words are budding, and some falling 
away ; that a whole life cannot be spent upon 
syntax and etymology, and that even a whole 
life would not be sufficient; that he, whose 
design includes whatever language can express, 
must often speak of what he does not under 
stand ; that a writer will sometimes be hurried 
by eagerness to the end, and sometimes faint 
with weariness under a task, which Scaliger 
compares to the labours of the anvil and the 
mine ; that what is obvious is not always 
known, and what is known is not always 
present ; that sudden fits of inadvertency will 
surprise vigilance, slight avocations will seduce 
attention, and casual eclipses of the mind 
will darken learning ; and that the writer shall 
often in vain trace his memory at the moment 
of need, for that which yesterday he knew with 
intuitive readiness, and which will come 
uncalled into his thoughts to-morrow. 



THE DICTIONARY 17 

In this work, when it shall be found that 
much is omitted, let it not be forgotten that 
much likewise is performed ; and though no 
book was ever spared out of tenderness to the 
author, and the world is little solicitous to 
know whence proceed the faults of that which 
it condemns; yet it may gratify curiosity to 
inform it, that the English Dictionary was 
written with little assistance of the learned, 
and without any patronage of the great; not 
in the soft obscurities of retirement, or under 
the shelter of academic bowers, but amidst 
inconvenience and distraction, in sickness and 
in sorrow. It may repress the triumph of 
malignant criticism to observe, that if our 
language is not here fully displayed, I have 
only failed in an attempt which no human 
powers have hitherto completed. If the lexi 
cons of ancient tongues, now immutably fixed, 
and comprised in a few volumes, be yet, after 
the toil of successive ages, inadequate and 
delusive ; if the aggregated knowledge and 
co-operating diligence of the Italian academi 
cians did not secure them from the censure 
of Beni ; if the embodied critics of France, 
when fifty years had been spent upon their 
work, were obliged to change its economy, 
and give their second edition another form, I 
may surely be contented without the praise of 

c 



1 8 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

perfection, which if I could obtain, in this 
gloom of solitude, what would it avail me ? I 
have protracted my work till most of those 
whom I wished to please have sunk into the 
grave, and success and miscarriage are empty 
sounds: I therefore dismiss it with frigid 
tranquillity, having little to fear or hope from 
censure or from praise. 



LIVES OF EMINENT PERSONS 

<c To have great excellences and great faults, 
magnae virtutes, nee minora vttia, is the 
poesy," says our author, cc of the best natures." 
This poesy may be properly applied to the 
style of Browne ; it is vigorous, but rugged ; 
it is learned, but pedantic ; it is deep, but 
obscure; it strikes, but does not please; it 
commands, but does not allure: his tropes 
are harsh, and his combinations uncouth. He 
fell into an age in which our language began 
to lose the stability which it hid obtained in 
the time of Elizabeth ; and was considered by 
every writer as a subject on which he might 
try his plastic skill, by moulding it according 
to his own fancy. Milton, in consequence of 
this encroaching licence, began to introduce 
the Latin idiom: and Browne, though he gave 
less disturbance to our structures in phrase 
ology, yet poured in a multitude of exotic 
words ; many, indeed, useful and significant, 
which, if rejected, must be supplied by cir 
cumlocution, such as commensality for the 
state of many living at the same table ; but 
many superfluous, as a faralogical for an un 
reasonable doubt ; and some so obscure, that 

19 



20 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

they conceal his meaning rather than explain it, 
as arthritical analogies^ for parts that serve 
some animals in the place of joints. 

His style is, indeed, a tissue of many lan 
guages; a mixture of heterogeneous words, 
brought together from distant regions, with 
terms originally appropriated to one art, and 
drawn by violence into the service of another. 
He must, however, be confessed to have aug 
mented our philosophical diction : and in de 
fence of his uncommon words and expressions, 
we must consider, that he had uncommon 
sentiments, and was not content to express in 
many words that idea for which any language 
could supply a single term. 

But his innovations are sometimes pleasing, 
and his temerities happy : he has many verba 
ardentia^ forcible expressions, which he would 
never have found but by venturing to the ut 
most verge of propriety; and flights which 
would never have been reached, but by one 
who had very little fear of the shame of falling. 



If to have all that riches can purchase is to 
be rich ; if to do all that can be done in a long 
time is to live long ; he is equally a benefactor 
to mankind, who teaches them to protract the 
duration, or shorten the business, of life. 



THE RAMBLER 

THE OUTSET 

PERHAPS few authors have presented them 
selves before the public, without wishing that 
such ceremonial modes of entrance had been 
anciently established, as might have freed 
them from those dangers which the desire of 
pleasing is certain to produce, and precluded 
the vain expedients of softening censure by 
apologies, or rousing attention by abruptness. 

The epic writers have found the proemial 
part of the poem such an addition to their 
undertaking, that they have almost unanim 
ously adopted the first lines of Homer, and 
the reader needs only be informed of the 
subject, to know in what manner the poem 
will begin. 

But this solemn repetition is hitherto the 
peculiar distinction of heroic poetry; it has 
never been legally extended to the lower 
orders of literature, but it seems to be con 
sidered as an hereditary privilege, to be enjoyed 
only by those who claim it from their alliance 
to the genius of Homer. 

21 



22 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

The rules which the injudicious use of this 
prerogative suggested to Horace, may indeed 
be applied to the direction of candidates for 
inferior fame ; it may be proper for all to re 
member, that they ought not to raise expecta 
tion which it is not in their power to satisfy, 
and that it is more pleasing to see smoke 
brightening into flame, than flame sinking 
into smoke. 

This precept has been long received, both 
from the regard to the authority of Horace, 
and its conformity to the general opinion of 
the world ; yet there have been always some, 
that thought it no deviation from modesty to 
recommend their own labours, and imagined 
themselves entitled by indisputable merit to 
an exception from general restraints, and to 
elevations not allowed in common life. They, 
perhaps, believed, that when, like Thucydides, 
they bequeathed to mankind xrrijota E? aV, an 
estate for ever, it was an additional favour to 
inform them of its value. 

It may, indeed, be no less dangerous to 
claim, on certain occasions, too little than too 
much. There is something captivating in 
spirit and intrepidity, to which we often yield, 
as to a resistless power ; nor can he reasonably 
expect the confidence of others, who too 
apparently distrusts himself. 



THE RAMBLER 23 

Plutarch, in his enumeration of the various 
occasions on which a man may without just 
offence proclaim his own excellences, has omit 
ted the case of an author entering the world ; 
unless it may be comprehended, under his 
general position, that a man may lawfully 
praise himself for those qualities which cannot 
be known but from his own mouth ; as when 
he is among strangers, and can have no oppor 
tunity of an actual exertion of his powers. 
That the case of an author is parallel will 
scarcely be granted, because he necessarily 
discovers the degree of his merit to his judges, 
when he appears at his trial. But it should be 
remembered, that unless his judges are in 
clined to favour him, they will hardly be per 
suaded to hear the cause. 

In love, the state which fills the heart with 
a degree of solicitude next that of an author, 
it has been held a maxim, that success is most 
easily obtained by indirect and unperceived 
approaches ; he who too soon professes him 
self a lover, raises obstacles to his own wishes, 
and those whom disappointments have taught 
experience, endeavour to conceal their passion 
till they believe their mistress wishes for the 
discovery. The same method, if it were 
practicable to writers, would save many com 
plaints of the severity of the age, and the 



24 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

caprices of criticism. If a man could glide 
imperceptibly into the favour of the public, 
and only proclaim his pretensions to literary 
honours when he is sure of not being re 
jected, he might commence author with better 
hopes, as his failings might escape contempt, 
though he shall never attain much regard. 

But since the world supposes every man 
that writes, ambitious of applause, as some 
ladies have taught themselves to believe that 
every man intends love, who expresses civility, 
the miscarriage of any endeavour in learning 
raises an unbounded contempt, indulged by 
most minds without scruple, as an honest 
triumph over unjust claims, and exorbitant 
expectations. The artifices of those who put 
themselves in this hazardous state have there 
fore been multiplied in proportion to their 
fear as well as their ambition ; and are to be 
looked upon with more indulgence, as they 
are incited at once by the two great movers of 
the human mind, the desire of good and the 
fear of evil. For who can wonder that, allured 
on one side, and frightened on the other, some 
should endeavour to gain favour by bribing 
the judge with an appearance of respect which 
they do not feel, to excite compassion by con 
fessing weakness of which they are not con 
vinced ; and others to attract regard by a show 



THE RAMBLER 25 

of openness and magnanimity, by a daring 
profession of their own deserts, and a public 
challenge of honours and rewards ? 

The ostentatious and haughty display of 
themselves has been the usual refuge of diur 
nal writers ; in vindication of whose practice 
it may be said, that what it wants in prudence 
is supplied by sincerity, and who at least may 
plead, that if their boasts deceive any into the 
perusal of their performances, they defraud 
them of but little time. 

Quid enim? Concurritur horae 
Momenta ci.ta mors venitj aut victoria laeta. 

The battle join, and in a moment s flight, 
Death, or a joyful conquest, ends the fight. 

FRANCIS. 

The question concerning the merit of the day 
is soon decided, and we are not condemned to 
toil through half a folio, to be convinced that 
the writer has broke his promise. 

It is one among many reasons for which I 
purpose to endeavour the entertainment of my 
countrymen by a short essay on Tuesday and 
Saturday, that I hope not much to tire those 
whom 1 shall not happen to please ; and if I 
am not commended for the beauty of my 
works, to be at least pardoned for their brevity. 
But whether my expectations are most fixed 
on pardon or praise, I think it not necessary 



26 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

to discover; for having accurately weighed 
the reasons for arrogance and submission, I 
find them so nearly equiponderant, that my 
impatience to try the event of my first per 
formance will not suffer me to attend any 
longer the trepidations of the balance. 

There are, indeed, many conveniences al 
most peculiar to this method of publication, 
which may naturally flatter the author, whether 
he be confident or timorous. The man to 
whom the extent of his knowledge, or the 
sprightliness of his imagination, has, in his 
own opinion, already secured the praises of 
the world, willingly takes that way of display 
ing his abilities which will soonest give him 
an opportunity of hearing the voice of fame; 
it heightens his alacrity to think in how many 
places he shall hear what he is now writing, 
read with ecstasies to-morrow. He will often 
please himself with reflecting, that the author 
of a large treatise must proceed with anxiety, 
lest, before the completion of his work, the 
attention of the public may have changed its 
object ; but that he who is confined to no 
single topic may follow the national taste 
through all its variations, and catch the aura 
popular is , the gale of favour, from what point 
soever it shall blow. 

Nor is the prospect less likely to ease the 



THE RAMBLER 27 

doubts of the cautious, and the terrors of the 
fearful, for to such the shortness of every 
single paper is a powerful encouragement. 
He that questions his abilities to arrange the 
dissimilar parts of an extensive plan, or fears 
to be lost in a complicated system, may yet 
hope to adjust a few pages without perplexity ; 
and if, when he turns over the repositories of 
his memory, he finds his collection too small 
for a volume, he may yet have enough to 
furnish out an essay. He that would fear to 
lay out too much time upon an experiment of 
which he knows not the event, persuades him 
self that a few days will show him what he is 
to expect from his learning and his genius. If 
he thinks his own judgment not sufficiently 
enlightened, he may, by attending to the re 
marks which every paper will produce, rectify 
his opinions. If he should with too little pre 
meditation encumber himself by an unwieldy 
subject, he can quit it without confessing his 
ignorance, and pass to other topics less dan 
gerous, or more tractable. And if he finds, 
with all his industry, and all his artifices, that 
he cannot deserve regard, or cannot attain it, 
he may let the design fall at once, and, with 
out injury to others or himself, retire to 
amusements of greater pleasure, or to studies 
of better prospect. 



28 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

THAT the mind of man is never satisfied 
with the objects immediately before it, but is 
always breaking away from the present mo 
ment, and losing itself in schemes of future 
felicity ; and that we forget the proper use of 
the time now in our power, to provide for 
the enjoyment of that which, perhaps, may 
never be granted us, has been frequently re 
marked ; and as this practice is a commodious 
subject of raillery to the gay, and of declama 
tion to the serious, it has been ridiculed with 
all the pleasantry of wit, and exaggerated with 
all the amplifications of rhetoric. Every in 
stance, by which its absurdity might appear 
most flagrant, has been studiously collected ; 
it has been marked with every epithet of con 
tempt, and all the tropes and figures have 
been called forth against it. 

Censure is willingly indulged, because it 
always implies some superiority ; men please 
themselves with imagining that they have 
made a deeper search, or wider survey, than 
others, and detected faults and follies, which 
escape vulgar observation. And the pleasure 
of wantoning in common topics is so tempt 
ing to a writer, that he cannot easily resign 
it; a train of sentiments generally received 
enables him to shine without labour, and to 
conquer without a contest. It is so easy to 



THE RAMBLER 29 

laugh at the folly of him who lives only in 
idea, refuses immediate ease for distant pleas 
ures, and, instead of enjoying the blessings 

r vr i vr v J & 

or lire, lets lire glide away in preparations to 
enjoy them ; it affords such opportunities of 
triumphant exultation, to exemplify the un 
certainty of the human state, to rouse mortals 
from their dream, and inform them of the 
silent celerity of time, that we may believe 
authors willing rather to transmit than ex 
amine so advantageous a principle, and more 
inclined to pursue a track so smooth and so 
flowery, than attentively to consider whether 
it leads to truth. 

This quality of looking forward into futur 
ity seems the unavoidable condition of a 
being, whose motions are gradual, and whose 
life is progressive : as his powers are limited, 
he must use means for the attainment of his 
ends, and intend first what he performs last ; 
as, by continual advances from his first stage 
of existence, he is perpetually varying the 
horizon of his prospects, he must always dis 
cover new motives of action, new excitements 
of fear, and allurements of desire. 

The end therefore which at present calls 
forth our efforts will be found, when it is 
once gained, to be only one of the means to 
some remoter end. The natural flights of the 



30 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

human mind are not from pleasure to pleasure, 
but from hope to hope. 

He that directs his steps to a certain point, 
must frequently turn his eyes to that place 
which he strives to reach ; he that undergoes 
the fatigue of labour, must solace his weari 
ness with the contemplation of its reward. In 
agriculture, one of the most simple and neces 
sary employments, no man turns up the 
ground but because he thinks of the harvest, 
that harvest which blights may intercept, 
which inundations may sweep away, or which 
death or calamity may hinder him from 
reaping. 

Yet as few maxims are widely received or 
long retained but for some conformity with 
truth and nature, it must be confessed, that 
this caution against keeping our view too in 
tent upon remote advantages is not without 
its propriety or usefulness, though it may 
have been recited with too much levity, or 
enforced with too little distinction ; for, not 
to speak of that vehemence of desire which 
presses through right and wrong to its grati 
fication, or that anxious inquietude which is 
justly chargeable with distrust of Heaven, 
subjects too solemn for my present purpose; 
it frequently happens that by indulging early 
the raptures of success, we forget the measures 



THE RAMBLER 31 

necessary to secure it, and suffer the imagina 
tion to riot in the fruition of some possible 
good, till the time of obtaining it has slipped 
away. 

There would, however, be few enterprises 
of great labour or hazard undertaken, if we 
had not the power of magnifying the advant 
ages which we persuade ourselves to expect 
from them. When the knight of La Mancha 
gravely recounts to his companion the ad 
ventures by which he is to signalize himself 
in such a manner, that he shall be summoned 
to the support of empires, solicited to accept 
the heiress of the crown which he has pre 
served, have honours and riches to scatter 
about him, and an island to bestow on his 
worthy squire, very few readers, amidst their 
mirth or pity, can deny that they have ad 
mitted visions of the same kind ; though they 
have not, perhaps, expected events equally 
strange, or by means equally inadequate. 
When we pity him, we reflect on our own 
disappointments ; and when we laugh, our 
hearts inform us that he is not more ridi 
culous than ourselves, except that he tells 
what we have only thought. 

The understanding of a man naturally san 
guine may, indeed, be easily vitiated by the 
luxurious indulgence of hope, however neces- 



32 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

sary to the production of every thing great or 
excellent, as some plants are destroyed by too 
open exposure to that sun which gives life 
and beauty to the vegetable world. 

Perhaps no class of the human species re 
quire more to be cautioned against this anti 
cipation of happiness, than those that aspire 
to the name of authors. A man of lively 
fancy no sooner finds a hint moving in his 
mind, than he makes momentaneous excur 
sions to the press, and to the world, and, 
with a little encouragement from flattery, 
pushes forward into future ages, and prog 
nosticates the honours to be paid him, when 
envy is extinct, and faction forgotten, and 
those, whom partiality now suffers to obscure 
him, shall have given way to the triflers of 
as short duration as themselves. 

Those who have proceeded so far as to 
appeal to the tribunal of succeeding times, 
are not likely to be cured of their infatua 
tion; but all endeavours ought to be used 
for the prevention of a disease, for which, 
when it has attained its height, perhaps no 
remedy will be found in the gardens of philo 
sophy, however she may boast her physic of 
the mind, her cathartics of vice, or lenitives 
of passion. 

I shall, therefore, while I am yet but lightly 



THE RAMBLER 33 

touched with the symptoms of the writer s 
malady, endeavour to fortify myself against 
the infection, not without some weak hope 
that my preservatives may extend their virtue 
to others, whose employment exposes them 
to the same danger. 

Laudis amore tumes? Sunt cert a piacula, quae te 
Ter pure lecto poterunt recreare libello. 

Is fame your passion? Wisdom s powerful charm, 
If thrice read over, shall its force disarm. 

FRANCIS. 

It is the sage advice of Epictetus, that a 
man should accustom himself often to think 
of what is most shocking and terrible, that by 
such reflections he may be preserved from too 
ardent wishes for seeming good, and from too 
much dejection in real evil. 

There is nothing more dreadful to an author 
than neglect ; compared with which, reproach, 
hatred, and opposition, are names of happi 
ness ; yet this worst, this meanest fate, every 
one who dares to write has reason to fear. 

/ nunc, et versus tecum meditare canoros. 

Go now, and meditate thy tuneful lays. 

ELPHINSTON. 

It may not be unfit for him who makes a 
new entrance into the lettered world, so far 

D 



34 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

to suspect his own powers, as to believe that 
he possibly may deserve neglect ; that nature 
may not have qualified him much to enlarge 
or embellish knowledge, nor sent him forth 
entitled by indisputable superiority to regulate 
the conduct of the rest of mankind: that, 
though the world must be granted to be yet 
in ignorance, he is not destined to dispel the 
cloud, nor to shine out as one of the lumin 
aries of life. For this suspicion, every cata 
logue of a library will furnish sufficient reason; 
as he will find it crowded with names of men, 
who, though now forgotten, were once no 
less enterprising or confident than himself, 
equally pleased with their own productions, 
equally caressed by their patrons, and flattered 
by their friends. 

But, though it should happen that an author 
is capable of excelling, yet his merit may pass 
without notice, huddled in the variety of 
things, and thrown into the general miscellany 
of life. He that endeavours after fame by 
writing, solicits the regard of a multitude 
fluctuating in pleasures, or immersed in busi 
ness, without time for intellectual amuse 
ments ; he appeals to judges, prepossessed by 
passions, or corrupted by prejudices, which 
preclude their approbation of any new per 
formance. Some are too indolent to read any 



THE RAMBLER 35 

thing, till its reputation is established ; others 
too envious to promote that fame which gives 
them pain by its increase. What is new is 
opposed, because most are unwilling to be 
taught; and what is known is rejected, be 
cause it is not sufficiently considered, that 
men more frequently require to be reminded 
than informed. The learned are afraid to de 
clare their opinion early, lest they should 
put their reputation in hazard; the ignorant 
always imagine themselves giving some proof 
of delicacy, when they refuse to be pleased : 
and he that finds his way to reputation through 
all these obstructions, must acknowledge that 
he is indebted to other causes besides his 
industry, his learning, or his wit. 



CRITICISM . . . was the eldest daughter of 
Labour and of Truth : she was, at her birth, 
committed to the care of Justice, and brought 
up by her in the palace of Wisdom. Being 
soon distinguished by the celestials, for her 
uncommon qualities, she was appointed the 
governess of Fancy, and empowered to beat 
time to the chorus of the Muses, when they 
sung before the throne of Jupiter. 

When the Muses condescended to visit this 
lower world, they came accompanied by Critic- 



36 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

ism, to whom, upon her descent from her 
native regions, Justice gave a sceptre, to be 
carried aloft in her right hand, one end of 
which was tinctured with ambrosia, and in- 
wreathed with a golden foliage of amaranths 
and bays; the other end was encircled with 
cypress and poppies, and dipped in the waters 
of oblivion. In her left hand she bore an un- 
extinguishable torch, manufactured by Labour, 
and lighted by Truth, of which it was the 
particular quality immediately to show every 
thing in its true form, however it might be 
disguised to common eyes. Whatever Art 
could complicate, or Folly could confound, 
was, upon the first gleam of the torch of Truth, 
exhibited in its distinct parts and original 
simplicity; it darted through the labyrinths 
of sophistry, and showed at once all the ab 
surdities to which they served for refuge ; it 
pierced through the robes which rhetoric often 
sold to falsehood, and detected the dispropor 
tion of parts which artificial veils had been 
contrived to cover. 

Thus furnished for the execution of her 
office, Criticism came down to survey the per 
formances of those who professed themselves 
the votaries of the Muses. Whatever was 
brought before her, she beheld by the steady 
light of the torch of Truth, and when her 



THE RAMBLER 37 

examination had convinced her that the laws 
of just writing had been observed, she touched 
it with the amaranthine end of the sceptre, 
and consigned it over to immortality. 

But it more frequently happened, that in 
the works which required her inspection, there 
was some imposture attempted; that false 
colours were laboriously laid ; that some secret 
inequality was found between the words and 
sentiments, or some dissimilitude of the ideas 
and the original objects; that incongruities 
were linked together, or that some parts were 
of no use but to enlarge the appearance of the 
whole, without contributing to its beauty, 
solidity, or usefulness. 

Wherever such discoveries were made, and 
they were made whenever these faults were 
committed, Criticism refused the touch which 
conferred the sanction of immortality, and, 
when the errors were frequent and gross, re 
versed the sceptre, and let drops of Lethe dis 
til from the poppies and cypress, a fatal mildew, 
which immediately began to waste the work 
away, till it was at last totally destroyed. 

There were some compositions brought to 
the test, in which, when the strongest light 
was thrown upon them, their beauties and 
faults appeared so equally mingled, that Critic 
ism stood with her sceptre poised in her hand, 



38 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

in doubt whether to shed Lethe, or ambrosia, 
upon them. These at last increased to so 
great a number, that she was weary of attend 
ing such doubtful claims, and, for fear of using 
improperly the sceptre of Justice, referred the 
cause to be considered by Time. 

The proceedings of Time, though very 
dilatory, were, some few caprices excepted, 
conformable to justice ; and many who thought 
themselves secure by a short forbearance, have 
sunk under his scythe, as they were posting 
down with their volumes in triumph to futurity. 
It was observable that some were destroyed by 
little and little, and others crushed for ever by 
a single blow. 

Criticism, having long kept her eye fixed 
steadily upon Time, was at last so well satisfied 
with his conduct, that she withdrew from the 
earth with her patroness Astrea, and left Pre 
judice and False Taste to ravage at large as 
the associates of Fraud and Mischief; con 
tenting herself thenceforth to shed her in 
fluence from afar upon some select minds, 
fitted for its reception by learning and by 
virtue. 

Before her departure she broke her sceptre, 
of which the shivers, that formed the ambrosial 
end, were caught up by Flattery, and those 
that had been infected with the waters of Lethe 



THE RAMBLER 39 

were, with equal haste, seized by Malevolence. 
The followers of Flattery, to whom she dis 
tributed her part of the sceptre, neither had 
nor desired light, but touched indiscriminately 
whatever Power or Interest happened to ex 
hibit. The companions of Malevolence were 
supplied by the Furies with a torch, which 
had this quality peculiar to infernal lustre, that 
its light fell only upon faults. 

No light, but rather darkness visible, 
Served only to discover sights of wo. 

With these fragments of authority, the 
slaves of Flattery and Malevolence marched 
out, at the command of their mistresses, to 
confer immortality, or condemn to oblivion. 
But this sceptre had now lost its power ; and 
Time passes his sentence at leisure, without 
any regard to their determinations. 



FROM the perpetual necessity of consulting 
the animal faculties, in our provision for the 
present life, arises the difficulty of withstand 
ing their impulses, even in cases where they 
ought to be of no weight ; for the motions of 
sense are instantaneous, its objects strike un 
sought, we are accustomed to follow its direc 
tions, and therefore often submit to the sen- 



40 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

-tence without examining the authority of the 
judge. 

Thus it appears, upon a philosophical estim 
ate, that, supposing the mind, at any certain 
time, in an equipoise between the pleasures 
of this life, and the hopes of futurity, present 
objects, falling more frequently into the scale, 
would in time preponderate, and that our 
regard for an invisible state would grow every 
moment weaker, till at last it would lose all 
its activity, and become absolutely without 
effect. 

To prevent this dreadful event, the balance 
is put into our own hands, and we have power 
to transfer the weight to either side. The 
motives to a life of holiness are infinite, not 
less than the favour or anger of Omnipotence, 
not less than eternity of happiness or misery. 
But these can only influence our conduct as 
they gain our attention, which the business 
or diversions of the world are always calling 
off by contrary attractions. 

The great art therefore of piety, and the 
end for which all the rites of religion seem to 
be instituted, is the perpetual renovation of 
the motives to virtue, by a voluntary employ 
ment of our mind in the contemplation of its 
excellence, its importance, and its necessity, 
which, in proportion as they are more fre- 



THE RAMBLER 41 

quently and more willingly revolved, gain a 
more forcible and permanent influence, till in 
time they become the reigning ideas, the stand 
ing principles of action, and the test by which 
every thing proposed to the judgment is re 
jected or approved. 

To facilitate this change of our affections, 
it is necessary that we weaken the temptations 
of the world, by retiring at certain seasons 
from it; for its influence, arising only from 
its presence, is much lessened when it becomes 
the object of solitary meditation. A constant 
residence amidst noise and pleasure inevitably 
obliterates the impressions of piety, and a fre 
quent abstraction of ourselves into a state, 
where this life, like the next, operates only 
upon the reason, will reinstate religion in its 
just authority, even without those irradiations 
from above, the hope of which I have no in 
tention to withdraw from the sincere and the 
diligent. 

This is that conquest of the world and of 
ourselves, which has been always considered 
as the perfection of human nature ; and this 
is only to be obtained by fervent prayer, 
steady resolutions, and frequent retirement 
from folly and vanity, from the cares of 
avarice, and the joys of intemperance, from 
the lulling sounds of deceitful flattery, and 



42 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

the tempting sight of prosperous wicked 
ness. 

IN futurity events and chances are yet float 
ing at large, without apparent connexion with 
their causes, and we therefore easily indulge 
the liberty of gratifying ourselves with a pleas 
ing choice. To pick and cull among possible 
advantages is, as the civil law terms it, in 
vacuum venire, to take what belongs to nobody; 
but it has this hazard in it, that we shall be 
unwilling to quit what we have seized, though 
an owner should be found. It is easy to think 
on that which may be gained, till at last we 
resolve to gain it, and to image the happiness 
of particular conditions, till we can be easy in 
no other. We ought, at least, to let our desires 
fix upon nothing in another s power, for the 
sake of our quiet, or in another s possession, 
for the sake of our innocence. When a man 
finds himself led, though by a train of honest 
sentiments, to wish for that to which he has 
no right, he should start back as from a pitfall 
covered with flowers. He that fancies he 
should benefit the public more in a great 
station than the man that fills it, will in time 
imagine it an act of virtue to supplant him ; 
and as opposition readily kindles into hatred, 
his eagerness to do that good, to which he is 



THE RAMBLER 43 

not called, will betray him to crimes, which in 
his original scheme were never proposed. 

He, therefore, that would govern his actions 
by the laws of virtue, must regulate his 
thoughts by those of reason; he must keep 
guilt from the recesses of his heart, and re 
member that the pleasures of fancy, and the 
emotions of desire, are more dangerous as 
they are more hidden, since they escape the 
awe of observation, and operate equally in 
every situation, without the concurrence of 
external opportunities. 



IT is justly remarked by Horace, that how 
soever every man may complain occasionally 
of the hardships of his condition, he is seldom 
willing to change it for any other on the same 
level : for whether it be that he, who follows 
an employment, made choice of it at first on 
account of its suitableness to his inclination ; 
or that when accident, or the determination of 
others, has placed him in a particular station, 
he, by endeavouring to reconcile himself to 
it, gets the custom of viewing it only on the 
fairest side ; or whether every man thinks 
that class to which he belongs the most illus 
trious, merely because he has honoured it 
with his name ; it is certain that, whatever be 



44 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

the reason, most men have a very strong and 
active prejudice in favour of their own voca 
tion, always working upon their minds, and 
influencing their behaviour. 

This partiality is sufficiently visible in every 
rank of the human species : but it exerts it 
self more frequently and with greater force 
among those who have never learned to con 
ceal their sentiments for reasons of policy, or 
to model their expressions by the laws of 
politeness ; and therefore the chief contests of 
wit among artificers and handicraftsmen arise 
from a mutual endeavour to exalt one trade 
by depreciating another. 

From the same principle are derived many 
consolations to alleviate the inconveniences to 
which every calling is peculiarly exposed. A 
blacksmith was lately pleasing himself at his 
anvil, with observing, that though his trade 
was hot and sooty, laborious and unhealthy, 
yet he had the honour of living by his ham 
mer, he got his bread like a man, and if his 
son should rise in the world, and keep his 
coach, nobody could reproach him that his 
father was a tailor. 

A man, truly zealous for his fraternity, is 
never so irresistibly flattered, as when some 
rival calling is mentioned with contempt. 
Upon this principle, a linen-draper boasted 



THE RAMBLER 45 

that he had got a new customer, whom he 
could safely trust, for he could have no doubt 
of his honesty, since it was known, from un 
questionable authority, that he was now filing 
a bill in chancery to delay payment for the 
clothes which he had worn the last seven 
years ; and he himself had heard him declare, 
in a public coffee-house, that he looked upon 
the whole generation of woollen-drapers to be 
such despicable wretches, that no gentleman 
ought to pay them. 

It has been observed that physicians and 
lawyers are no friends to religion ; and many 
conjectures have been formed to discover the 
reason of such a combination between men 
who agree in nothing else, and who seem less 
to be affected, in their own provinces, by re 
ligious opinions, than any other part of the 
community. The truth is, very few of them 
have thought about religion ; but they have 
all seen a parson : seen him in a habit differ 
ent from their own, and therefore declared war 
against him. A young student from the inns 
of court, who has often attacked the curate of 
his father s parish with such arguments as 
his acquaintances could furnish, and returned 
to town without success, is now gone down 
with a resolution to destroy him ; for he has 
learned at last how to manage a prig, and if 



46 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

he pretends to hold him again to syllogism, 
he has a catch in reserve, which neither logic 
nor metaphysics can resist. 

I laugh to think how your unshaken Cato 
Will look aghast, when unforeseen destruction 
Pours in upon him thus. 

The malignity of soldiers and sailors against 
each other has been often experienced at the 
cost of their country ; and, perhaps, no orders 
of men have an enmity of more acrimony, 
or longer continuance. When, upon our late 
successes at sea, some new regulations were 
concerted for establishing the rank of the naval 
commanders, a captain of foot very acutely re 
marked, that nothing was more absurd than 
to give any honorary rewards to seamen; 
" for honour," says he, " ought only to be 
worn by bravery, and all the world knows that 
in a sea-fight there is no danger, and therefore 
no evidence of courage." 

But although this general desire of ag 
grandizing themselves, by raising their pro 
fession, betrays men to a thousand ridiculous 
and mischievous acts of supplantation and de 
traction, yet as almost all passions have their 
good as well as bad effects, it likewise excites 
ingenuity, and sometimes raises an honest 
and useful emulation of diligence. It may be 



THE RAMBLER 47 

observed in general, that no trade had ever 
reached the excellence to which it is now im 
proved, had its professors looked upon it with 
the eyes of indifferent spectators ; the advances, 
from the first rude essays, must have been 
made by men who valued themselves for per 
formances, for which scarce any other would 
be persuaded to esteem them. 

It is pleasing to contemplate a manufacture 
rising gradually from its first mean state by 
the successive labours of innumerable minds; 
to consider the first hollow trunk of an oak, 
in which, perhaps, the shepherd could scarce 
venture to cross a brook swelled with a shower, 
enlarged at last into a ship of war, attacking 
fortresses, terrifying nations, setting storms 
and billows at defiance, and visiting the re 
motest parts of the globe. And it might con 
tribute to dispose us to a kinder regard for 
the labours of one another, if we were to con 
sider from what unpromising beginnings the 
most useful productions of art have probably 
arisen. Who, when he saw the first sand or 
ashes, by a casual intenseness of heat, melted 
into a metalline form, rugged with excres 
cences, and clouded with impurities, would 
have imagined, that in this shapeless lump 
lay concealed so many conveniences of life, as 
would in time constitute a great part of the 



48 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

happiness of the world ? Yet by some such 
fortuitous liquefaction was mankind taught to 
procure a body at once in a high degree solid 
and transparent, which might admit the light 
of the sun, and exclude the violence of the 
wind : which might extend the sight of the 
philosopher to new ranges of existence, and 
charm him at one time with the unbounded 
extent of the material creation, and at another 
with the endless subordination of animal life; 
and, what is yet of more importance, might 
supply the decays of nature, and succour old 
age with subsidiary sight. Thus was the first 
artificer in glass employed, though without 
his own knowledge or expectation. He was 
facilitating and prolonging the enjoyment of 
light, enlarging the avenues of science, and 
conferring the highest and most lasting pleas 
ures; he was enabling the student to con 
template nature, and the beauty to behold her 
self. 

This passion for the honour of a profession, 
like that for the grandeur of our own country, 
is to be regulated, not extinguished. Every 
man, from the highest to the lowest station, 
ought to warm his heart and animate his en 
deavours with the hopes of being useful to 
the world, by advancing the art which it is 
his lot to exercise, and for that end he must 



THE RAMBLER 49 

necessarily consider the whole extent of its 
application, and the whole weight of its im 
portance. But let him not too readily imagine 
that another is ill employed, because, for want 
of fuller knowledge of his business, he is not 
able to comprehend its dignity. Every man 
ought to endeavour at eminence, not by pull 
ing others down, but by raising himself, and 
enjoy the pleasure of his own superiority, 
whether imaginary or real, without interrupt 
ing others in the same felicity. The philoso 
pher may very justly be delighted with the 
extent of his views, and the artificer with the 
readiness of his hands ; but let the one remem 
ber, that, without mechanical performances, re 
fined speculation is an empty dream ; and the 
other, that, without theoretical reasoning, dex 
terity is little more than a brute instinct. 



AMONG the many inconsistencies which folly 
produces, or infirmity suffers, in the human 
mind, there has often been observed a mani 
fest and striking contrariety between the life 
of an author and his writings ; and Milton, in 
a letter to a learned stranger, by whom he had 
been visited, with great reason congratulates 
himself upon the consciousness of being found 
equal to his own character, and having pre- 

E 



5 o SAMUEL JOHNSON 

served, in a private and familiar interview, that 
reputation which his works had procured him. 

Those whom the appearance of virtue, or 
the evidence of genius, has tempted to a 
nearer knowledge of the writer in whose per 
formances these may be found, have indeed 
had frequent reason to repent their curiosity: 
the bubble that sparkled before them has be 
come common water at the touch ; the phan 
tom of perfection has vanished when they 
wished to press it to their bosom. They have 
lost the pleasure of imagining how far humanity 
may be exalted, and, perhaps, felt themselves 
less inclined to toil up the steeps of virtue, 
when they observe those who seem best able 
to point the way, loitering below, as either 
afraid of the labour, or doubtful of the reward. 

It has long been the custom of the oriental 
monarchs to hide themselves in gardens and 
palaces, to avoid the conversation of mankind, 
and to be known to their subjects only by 
their edicts. The same policy is no less neces 
sary to him that writes, than to him that 
governs ; for men would not more patiently 
submit to be taught than commanded, by one 
known to have the same follies and weaknesses 
with themselves. A sudden intruder into the 
closet of an author would perhaps feel equal 
indignation with the officer, who having long 



THE RAMBLER 51 

solicited admission into the presence of Sar- 
danapalus, saw him not consulting upon laws, 
inquiring into grievances, or modelling armies, 
but employed in feminine amusements, and 
directing the ladies in their work. 

It is not difficult to conceive, however, that 
for many reasons a man writes much better 
than he lives. For without entering into 
refined speculations, it may be shown much 
easier to design than to perform. A man pro 
poses his schemes of life in a state of abstrac 
tion and disengagement, exempt from the en 
ticements of hope, the solicitations of affection, 
the importunities of appetite, or the depressions 
of fear, and is in the same state with him that 
teaches upon land the art of navigation, to 
whom the sea is always smooth, and the wind 
always prosperous. 

The mathematicians are well acquainted 
with the difference between pure science, which 
has to do only with ideas, and the application 
of its laws to the use of life, in which they are 
constrained to submit to the imperfection of 
matter and the influence of accidents. Thus, 
in moral discussions, it is to be remembered, 
that many impediments obstruct our practice, 
which very easily give way to theory. The 
speculatist is only in danger of erroneous 
reasoning ; but the man involved in life has 



52 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

his own passions and those of others to en 
counter, and is embarrassed with a thousand in 
conveniences which confound him with variety 
of impulse, and either perplex or obstruct his 
way. He is forced to act without deliberation, 
and obliged to choose before he can examine; 
he is surprised by sudden alterations of the 
state of things, and changes his measures ac 
cording to superficial appearances ; he is led 
by others, either because he is indolent, or 
because he is timorous ; he is sometimes afraid 
to know what is right, and sometimes finds 
friends or enemies diligent to deceive him. 

We are, therefore, not to wonder that most 
fail, amidst tumult, and snares, and danger, in 
the observance of those precepts, which they 
lay down in solitude, safety, and tranquillity, 
with a mind unbiased, and with liberty un 
obstructed. It is the condition of our present 
state to see more than we can attain; the 
exactest vigilance and caution can never main 
tain a single day of unmingled innocence, much 
less can the utmost efforts of incorporated 
mind reach the summits of speculative virtue. 

It is, however, necessary for the idea of 
perfection to be proposed, that we may have 
some object to which our endeavours are to 
be directed; and he that is the most deficient 
in the duties of life, makes some atonement 



THE RAMBLER 53 

for his faults, if he warns others against his 
own failings, and hinders, by the salubrity of 
his admonitions, the contagion of his example. 



AMONG the numerous stratagems, by which 
pride endeavours to recommend folly to re 
gard, there is scarcely one that meets with 
less success than affectation, or a perpetual 
disguise of the real character, by fictitious 
appearances; whether it be, that every man 
hates falsehood, from the natural congruity 
of truths to his faculties of reason, or that 
every man is jealous of the honour of his 
understanding, and thinks his discernment 
consequently called in question, whenever any 
thing is exhibited under a borrowed form. 

This aversion to all kinds of disguise, 
whatever be its cause, is universally diffused, 
and incessantly in action ; nor is it necessary, 
that to exasperate detestation or excite con 
tempt, any interest should be invaded, or any 
competition attempted ; it is sufficient, that 
there is an intention to deceive, an intention 
which every heart swells to oppose, and every 
tongue is busy to detect. 

This reflection was awakened in my mind 
by a very common practice among my cor 
respondents, of writing under characters which 



54 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

they cannot support, which are of no use to 
the explanation or enforcement of that which 
they describe or recommend; and which, there 
fore, since they assume them only for the sake 
of displaying their abilities, I will advise them 
for the future to forbear, as laborious without 
advantage. 

It is almost a general ambition of those 
who favour me with their advice for the re 
gulation of my conduct, or their contribution 
for the assistance of my understanding, to 
affect the style and the names of ladies. And 
I cannot always withhold some expression of 
anger, like Sir Hugh in the comedy, when I 
happen to find that a woman has a beard. I 
must therefore warn the gentle Phyllis, that 
she send me no more letters from the Horse 
Guards ; and require of Belinda, that she be 
content to resign her pretensions to female 
elegance, till she has lived three weeks with 
out hearing the politics of Batson s coffee 
house. I must indulge myself in the liberty 
of observation, that there were some allusions 
in Chloris s production, sufficient to show that 
Bracton and Plowden are her favourite authors ; 
and that Euphelia has not been long enough 
at home, to wear out all the traces of the 
phraseology which she learned in the expedi 
tion to Carthagena. 



THE RAMBLER 55 

Among all my female friends, there was 
none who gave me more trouble to decipher 
her true character than Penthesilea, whose 
letter lay upon my desk three days before I 
could fix upon the real writer. There was a 
confusion of images, and medley of barbarity, 
which held me long in suspense : till by per 
severance I disentangled the perplexity, and 
found that Penthesilea is the son of a wealthy 
stock-jobber, who spends his morning under 
his father s eye in Change-alley, dines at a 
tavern in Covent-garden, passes his evening 
in the playhouse, and part of the night at a 
gaming-table, and having learned the dialects 
of these various regions, has mingled them 
all in a studied composition. 

When Lee was once told by a critic, that 
it was very easy to write like a madman ; he 
answered, that it was difficult to write like a 
madman, but easy enough to write like a 
fool ; and I hope to be excused by my kind 
contributors, if in imitation of this great 
author, I presume to remind them, that it is 
much easier not to write like a man, than to 
write like a woman. . . . 

The hatred which dissimulation always 
draws upon itself is so great, that if I did 
not know how much cunning differs from 
wisdom, I should wonder that any men have 



56 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

so little knowledge of their own interest, as 
to aspire to wear a mask for life ; to try to 
impose upon the world a character, to which 
they feel themselves void of any just claim; 
and to hazard their quiet, their fame, and 
even their profit, by exposing themselves to 
the danger of that reproach, malevolence, 
and neglect, which such a discovery as they 
have always to fear will certainly bring upon 
them. 

It might be imagined that the pleasure of 
reputation should consist in the satisfaction 
of having our opinion of our own merit con 
firmed by the suffrage of the public ; and 
that, to be extolled for a quality, which a man 
knows himself to want, should give him no 
other happiness than to be mistaken for the 
owner of an estate, over which he chances to 
be travelling. But he who subsists upon 
affectation, knows nothing of this delicacy; 
like a desperate adventurer in commerce, he 
takes up reputation upon trust, mortgages 
possessions which he never had, and enjoys, 
to the fatal hour of bankruptcy, though with 
a thousand terrors and anxieties, the unneces 
sary splendour of borrowed riches. 

Affectation is always to be distinguished 
from hypocrisy, as being the art of counter 
feiting those qualities which we might, with 



THE RAMBLER 57 

innocence and safety, be known to want. 
Thus the man who, to carry on any fraud, or 
to conceal any crime, pretends to rigours of 
devotion, and exactness of life, is guilty of 
hypocrisy; and his guilt is greater, as the 
end, for which he puts on the false appear 
ance, is more pernicious. But he that, with 
an awkward address, and unpleasing counten 
ance, boasts of the conquests made by him 
among the ladies, and counts over the thous 
ands which he might have possessed if he 
would have submitted to the yoke of matri 
mony, is chargeable only with affectation. 
Hypocrisy is the necessary burthen of villany, 
affectation part of the chosen trappings of 
folly; the one completes a villain, the other 
only finishes a fop. Contempt is the proper 
punishment of affectation, and detestation the 
just consequence of hypocrisy. 

With the hypocrite it is not at present my 
intention to expostulate, though even he might 
be taught the excellency of virtue, by the ne 
cessity of seeming to be virtuous; but the 
man of affectation may, perhaps, be reclaimed, 
by finding how little he is likely to gain by 
perpetual constraint and incessant vigilance, 
and how much more securely he might make 
his way to esteem, by cultivating real than 
displaying counterfeit qualities. 



58 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

Every thing future is to be estimated, by 
a wise man, in proportion to the probability 
of attaining it, and its value, when attained ; 
and neither of these considerations will much 
contribute to the encouragement of affecta 
tion. For, if the pinnacles of fame be, at best, 
slippery, how unsteady must his footing be 
who stands upon pinnacles without founda 
tion ! If praise be made, by the inconstancy 
and maliciousness of those who must confer 
it, a blessing which no man can promise him 
self from the most conspicuous merit and 
vigorous industry, how faint must be the 
hope of gaining it, when the uncertainty is 
multiplied by the weakness of the preten 
sions ! He that pursues fame with just claims, 
trusts his happiness to the winds : but he that 
endeavours after it by false merit, has to fear, 
not only the violence of the storm, but the 
leaks of his vessel. Though he should happen 
to keep above water for a time, by the help 
of a soft breeze, and a calm sea, at the first 
gust he must inevitably founder, with this 
melancholy reflection, that, if he would have 
been content with his natural station, he might 
have escaped his calamity. Affectation may 
possibly succeed for a time, and a man may, 
by great attention, persuade others, that he 
really has the qualities of which he presumes 



THE RAMBLER 59 

to boast; but the hour will come when he 
should exert them, and then, whatever he en 
joyed in praise, he must suffer in reproach. 

Applause and admiration are by no means 
to be counted among the necessaries of life, 
and therefore any indirect arts to obtain them 
have very little claim to pardon or compas 
sion. There is scarcely any man without some 
valuable or improveable qualities, by which 
he might always secure himself from con 
tempt. And perhaps exemption from ignominy 
is the most eligible reputation, as freedom 
from pain is, among some philosophers, the 
definition of happiness. 

If we therefore compare the value of the 
praise obtained by fictitious excellence, even 
while the cheat is yet undiscovered, with that 
kindness which every man may suit by his 
virtue, and that esteem to which most men 
may rise by common understanding steadily 
and honestly applied, we shall find that when 
from the adscititious happiness all the deduc 
tions are made by fear and casualty, there 
will remain nothing equiponderant to the se 
curity of truth. The state of the possessor 
of humble virtues, to the affecter of great ex 
cellences, is that of a small cottage of stone, 
to the palace raised with ice by the Empress 
of Russia; it was for a time splendid and 



60 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

luminous, but the first sunshine melted it to 
nothing. 

THERE are perhaps very few conditions more 
to be pitied than that of an active and elevated 
mind, labouring under the weight of a distem 
pered body. The time of such a man is always 
spent in forming schemes, which a change of 
wind hinders him from executing, his powers 
fume away in projects and in hope, and the 
day of action never arrives. He lies down de 
lighted with the thoughts of to-morrow, 
pleases his ambition with the fame he shall 
acquire, or his benevolence with the good he 
shall confer. But in the night the skies are 
overcast, the temper of the air is changed, he 
wakes in languor, impatience and distraction, 
and has no longer any wish but for ease, nor 
any attention but to misery. It may be said 
that disease generally begins that equality 
which death completes ; the distinctions which 
set one man so much above another are very 
little perceived in the gloom of a sick chamber, 
where it will be vain to expect entertain 
ment from the gay, or instruction from the 
wise ; where all human glory is obliterated, 
the wit is clouded, the reasoner perplexed, and 
the hero subdued; where the highest and 
brightest of mortal beings finds nothing left 
him but the consciousness of innocence. 



THE RAMBLER 61 

LADY BUSTLE has, indeed, by her incessant 
application to fruits and flowers, contracted 
her cares into a narrow space, and set herself 
free from many perplexities with which other 
minds are disturbed. She has no curiosity 
after the events of a war, or the fate of heroes 
in distress ; she can hear, without the least 
emotion, the ravage of a fire, or devastations 
of a storm ; her neighbours grow rich or poor, 
come into the world or go out of it, without 
regard, while she is pressing the jelly-bag, or 
airing the store-room ; but I cannot perceive 
that she is more free from disquiets than those 
whose understandings take a wider range. 
Her marigolds, when they are almost cured, 
are often scattered by the wind, and the rain 
sometimes falls upon fruit when it ought to be 
gathered dry. While her artificial wines are 
fermenting, her whole life is restlessness and 
anxiety. Her sweetmeats are not always 
bright, and the maid sometimes forgets the 
just proportions of salt and pepper, when 
venison is to be baked. Her conserves mould, 
her wines sour, and pickles mother; and, 
like all the rest of mankind, she is every day 
mortified with the defeat of her schemes, and 
the disappointment of her hopes. 



I HAVE now known Suspirius fifty- eight 



62 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

years and four months, and have never yet 
passed an hour with him in which he has not 
made some attack upon my quiet. When we 
were first acquainted, his great topic was the 
misery of youth without riches ; and when 
ever we walked out together he solaced me 
with a long enumeration of pleasures, which, 
as they were beyond the reach of my fortune, 
were without the verge of my desires, and 
which I should never have considered as the 
objects of a wish, had not his unseasonable 
representations placed them in my sight. 

Another of his topics is the neglect of merit, 
with which he never fails to amuse every man 
whom he sees not eminently fortunate. If he 
meets with a young officer, he always informs 
him of gentlemen whose personal courage is 
unquestioned, and whose military skill qualifies 
them to command armies, that have, notwith 
standing all their merit, grown old with subal 
tern commissions. For a genius in the church, 
he is always provided with a curacy for life. 
The lawyer he informs of many men of great 
parts and deep study, who have never had 
an opportunity to speak in the courts : and 
meeting Serenus the physician, " Ah, doctor," 
says he, "what, a-foot still, when so many 
blockheads are rattling in their chariots? I 
told you seven years ago that you would never 



THE RAMBLER 63 

meet with encouragement, and I hope you will 
now take more notice, when I tell you that 
your Greek, and your diligence, and your 
honesty, will never enable you to live like 
yonder apothecary, who prescribes to his own 
shop, and laughs at the physician." 

Suspirius has, in his time, intercepted fifteen 
authors in their way to the stage, persuaded 
nine and thirty merchants to retire from a 
prosperous trade for fear of bankruptcy, broke 
offa hundred and thirteen matches by prognos 
tications of unhappiness, and enabled the 
small-pox to kill nineteen ladies, by perpetual 
alarms of the loss of beauty. 



EVERY season has its particular power of strik 
ing the mind. The nakedness and asperity 
of the wintry world always fill the beholder 
with pensive and profound astonishment; as 
the variety of the scene is lessened, its grandeur 
is increased; and the mind is swelled at once 
by the mingled ideas of the present and the 
past, of the beauties which have vanished 
from the eyes, and the waste and desolation 
that are now before them. 

It is observed by Milton, that he who 
neglects to visit the country in spring, and 
rejects the pleasures that are then in their first 



64 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

bloom and fragrance, is guilty of sullenness 
against nature. If we allot different duties to 
different seasons, he may be charged with 
equal disobedience to the voice of nature, 
who looks on the bleak hills and leafless woods, 
without seriousness and awe. Spring is the 
season of gayety, and winter of terror; in 
spring the heart of tranquillity dances to the 
melody of the groves, and the eye of benevo 
lence sparkles at the sight of happiness and 
plenty. In the winter, compassion melts at 
universal calamity, and the tear of softness 
starts at the wailings of hunger, and the cries 
of the creation in distress. 



NONE of the desires dictated by vanity is 
more general, or less blameable, than that of 
being distinguished for the arts of conversa 
tion. Other accomplishments may be possessed 
without opportunity of exerting them, or 
wanted without danger that the defect can 
often be remarked; but as no man can live, 
otherwise than in a hermitage, without hourly 
pleasure or vexation, from the fondness or 
neglect of those about him, the faculty of giving 
pleasure is of continual use. Few are more 
frequently envied than those who have the 
power of forcing attention wherever they 



THE RAMBLER 65 

come, whose entrance is considered as a 
promise of felicity, and whose departure is 
lamented like the recess of the sun from 
northern climates, as a privation of all that 
enlivens fancy, or inspirits gayety. 

It is apparent, that to excellence in this 
valuable art, some peculiar qualifications are 
necessary; for every one s experience will 
inform him, that the pleasure which men are 
able to give in conversation holds no stated 
proportion to their knowledge or their virtue. 
Many find their way to the tables and the 
parties of those who never consider them as 
of the least importance in any other place ; we 
have all, at one time or other, been content 
to love those whom we could not esteem, and 
been persuaded to try the dangerous experi 
ment of admitting him for a companion, 
whom we knew to be too ignorant for a coun 
sellor, and too treacherous for a friend. 

1 question whether some abatement of char 
acter is not necessary to general acceptance. 
Few spend their time with much satisfaction 
under the eye of incontestable superiority ; 
and, therefore, among those whose presence 
is courted at assemblies of jollity, there are 
seldom found men eminently distinguished 
for powers or acquisitions. The wit, whose 
vivacity condemns slower tongues to silence ; 

F 



66 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

the scholar, whose knowledge allows no man 
to fancy that he instructs him ; the critic, who 
suffers no fallacy to pass undetected ; and the 
reasoner, who condemns the idle to thought 
and the negligent to attention, are generally 
praised and feared, reverenced and avoided. 

He that would please must rarely aim at 
such excellence as depresses his hearers in their 
own opinion, or debars them from the hope 
of contributing reciprocally to the entertain 
ment of the company. Merriment, extorted 
by sallies of imagination, sprightliness of 
remark, or quickness of reply, is too often 
what the Latins call the Sardinian laughter, 
a distortion of the face without gladness of 
heart. 

For this reason, no style of conversation is 
more extensively acceptable than the narrative. 
He who has stored his memory with slight 
anecdotes, private incidents, and personal 
peculiarities, seldom fails to find his audience 
favourable. Almost every man listens with 
eagerness to contemporary history ; for almost 
every man has some real or imaginary con 
nexion with a celebrated character; some 
desire to advance or oppose a rising name. 
Vanity often co-operates with curiosity. He 
that is a hearer in one place, qualifies himself 
to become a speaker in another ; for though 



THE RAMBLER 67 

he cannot comprehend a series of argument, 
or transport the volatile spirit of wit without 
evaporation, he yet thinks himself able to 
treasure up the various incidents of a story, 
and pleases his hopes with the information 
which he shall give to some inferior society. 



WHETHER to be remembered in remote times 
be worthy of a wise man s wish, has not yet 
been satisfactorily decided; and indeed, to be 
long remembered can happen to so small a 
number, that the bulk of mankind has very 
little interest in the question. There is never 
room in the world for more than a certain 
quantity or measure of renown. The neces 
sary business of life, the immediate pleasures 
or pains of every condition, leave us not 
leisure beyond a fixed portion for contempla 
tions which do not forcibly influence our 
present welfare. When this vacuity is filled, 
no characters can be admitted into the circula 
tion of fame, but by occupying the place of 
some that must be thrust into oblivion. The 
eye of the mind, like that of the body, can 
only extend its view to new objects, by losing 
sight of those which are now before it. 

Reputation is therefore a meteor, which 
blazes a while and disappears for ever; and. 



68 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

if we except a few transcendent and invincible 
names, which no revolution of opinion or 
length of time is able to suppress, all those 
that engage our thoughts, or diversify our 
conversation, are every moment hasting to 
obscurity, as new favourites are adopted by 
fashion. 

TIME, which puts an end to all human pleas 
ures and sorrows, has likewise concluded 
the labours of the Rambler. Having sup 
ported, for two years, the anxious employ 
ment of a periodical writer, and multiplied 
my essays to upwards of two hundred, I have 
now determined to desist. 

The reasons of this resolution it is of little 
importance to declare, since justification is 
unnecessary when no objection is made. I am 
far from supposing that the cessation of my 
performances will raise any inquiry, for I have 
never been much a favourite of the public, 
nor can boast that, in the progress of my 
undertaking, I have been animated by the 
rewards of the liberal, the caresses of the 
great, or the praises of the eminent. 

But I have no design to gratify pride by 
submission, or malice by lamentation; nor 
think it reasonable to complain of neglect 
from those whose regard I never solicited. If 



THE RAMBLER 69 

I have not been distinguished by the dis 
tributors of literary honours, I have seldom 
descended to the arts by which favour is 
obtained. I have seen the meteors of fashion 
rise and fall, without any attempt to add a 
moment to their duration. I have never com 
plied with temporary curiosity, nor enabled 
my readers to discuss the topic of the day ; I 
have rarely exemplified my assertions by living 
characters : in my papers, no man could look 
for censures of his enemies, or praises of him 
self; and they only were expected to peruse 
them, whose passions left them leisure for ab 
stracted truth, and whom virtue could please 
by its naked dignity. . . . 

I am willing to flatter myself with hopes, 
that, by collecting these papers, I am not pre 
paring, for my future life, either shame or 
repentance. That all are happily imagined, or 
accurately polished, that the same sentiments 
have not sometimes recurred, or the same 
expressions been too frequently repeated, I 
have not confidence in my abilities sufficient 
to warrant. He that condemns himself to 
compose on a stated day, will often bring to 
his task an attention dissipated, a memory 
embarrassed, an imagination overwhelmed, a 
mind distracted with anxieties, a body languish 
ing with disease : he will labour on a barren 



7 o SAMUEL JOHNSON 

topic, till it is too late to change it ; or, in the 
ardour of invention, diffuse his thoughts into 
wild exuberance, which the pressing hour of 
publication cannot suffer judgment to examine 
or reduce. 

Whatever shall be the final sentence of 
mankind, I have at least endeavoured to de 
serve their kindness. I have laboured to refine 
our language to grammatical purity, and to 
clear it from colloquial barbarisms, licentious 
idioms, and irregular combinations. Some 
thing, perhaps, 1 have added to the elegance 
of its construction, and something to the 
harmony of its cadence. When common words 
were less pleasing to the ear, or less distinct 
in their signification, I have familiarised the 
terms of philosophy, by applying them to 
popular ideas, but have rarely admitted any 
word not authorised by former writers ; for I 
believe that whoever knows the English tongue 
in its present extent, will be able to express 
his thoughts without further help from other 
nations. 



THE ADVENTURER 

MAN has been long known among philo 
sophers by the appellation of the microcosm, 
or epitome of the world : the resemblance be 
tween the great and little world might, by a 
rational observer, be detailed to many par 
ticulars; and to many more by a fanciful 
speculatist. I know not in which of these 
two classes I shall be ranged for observing, 

that as the total quantity of light and darkness 

11 j i c 1 

allotted in the course or the year to every 

region of the earth is the same, though dis 
tributed at various times and in different 
portions ; so, perhaps, to each individual of 
the human species, nature has ordained the 
same quantity of wakefulness and sleep ; 
though divided by some into a total quies 
cence and vigorous exertion of their faculties, 
and blended by others in a kind of twilight of 
existence, in a state between dreaming and 
reasoning, in which they either think without 
action, or act without thought. 

The poets are generally well affected to 
sleep : as men who think with vigour, they 
require respite from thought ; and gladly resign 



72 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

themselves to that gentle power, who not only 
bestows rest, but frequently leads them to 
happier regions, where patrons are always 
kind, and audiences are always candid, where 
they are feasted in the bowers of imagina 
tion, and crowned with flowers divested of 
their prickles, and laurels of unfading ver 
dure. 

The more refined and penetrating part of 
mankind, who take wide surveys of the wilds 
of life, who see the innumerable terrors and 
distresses that are perpetually preying on the 
heart of man, and discern, with unhappy per 
spicuity, calamities yet latent in their causes, 
are glad to close their eyes upon the gloomy 
prospect, and lose in a short insensibility the 
remembrance of others miseries and their 
own. The hero has no higher hope, than 
that, after having routed legions after legions, 
and added kingdom to kingdom, he shall 
retire to milder happiness, and close his days 
in social festivity. The wit or the sage can 
expect no greater happiness, than that, after 
having harassed his reason in deep researches, 
and fatigued his fancy in boundless excursions, 
he shall sink at night in the tranquillity of 
sleep. 

The poets, among all those that enjoy the 
blessings of sleep, have been least ashamed 



THE ADVENTURER 73 

to acknowledge their benefactor. How much 
Statius considered the evils of life as assuaged 
and softened by the balm of slumber, we may 
discover by that pathetic invocation, which he 
poured out in his waking nights : and that 
Cowley among the other felicities of his darling 
solitude, did not forget to number the privi 
lege of sleeping without disturbance, we may 
learn from the rank that he assigns among the 
gifts of nature to the poppy, " which is scat 
tered," says he, "over the fields of corn, that 
all the needs of man may be easily satisfied, 
and that bread and sleep may be found to 
gether." . . . 

Sleep, therefore, as the chief of all earthly 
blessings, is justly appropriated to industry 
and temperance; the refreshing rest, and the 
peaceful night, are the portion only of him 
who lies down weary with honest labour, and 
free from the fumes of indigested luxury ; it 
is the just doom of laziness and gluttony, to 
be inactive without ease, and drowsy without 
tranquillity. 

Sleep has been often mentioned as the 
image of death ; " so like it," says Sir Thomas 
Browne, " that I dare not trust it without my 
prayers;" their resemblance is, indeed, appar 
ent and striking ; they both, when they seize 
the body, leave the soul at liberty; and wise 



74 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

is he that remembers of both, that they can be 
safe and happy only by virtue. 

DIFFIDENCE is never more reasonable than in 
the perusal of the authors of antiquity; of 
those whose works have been the delight of 
ages, and transmitted as the great inheritance 
of mankind from one generation to another : 
surely, no man can, without the utmost 
arrogance, imagine that he brings any super 
iority of understanding to the perusal of those 
books which have been preserved in the de 
vastation of cities, and snatched up from the 
wreck of nations ; which those who fled before 
barbarians have been careful to carry off in 
the hurry of migration, and of which bar 
barians have repented the destruction. If in 
books thus made venerable by the uniform 
attestation of successive ages, any passages 
shall appear unworthy of that praise which 
they have formerly received, let us not im 
mediately determine that they owed their 
reputation to dulness or bigotry; but suspect 
at least that our ancestors had some reasons 
for their opinions, and that our ignorance of 
those reasons makes us differ from them. 



WHEN I look round upon those who are 
. . . variously exerting their qualifications, I 



THE ADVENTURER 75 

cannot but admire the secret concatenation of 
society that links together the great and the 
mean, the illustrious and the obscure; and 
consider with benevolent satisfaction, that no 
man, unless his body or mind be totally dis 
abled, has need to suffer the mortification of 
seeing himself useless or burdensome to the 
community : he that will diligently labour, in 
whatever occupation, will deserve the susten 
ance which he obtains, and the protection 
which he enjoys : and may lie down every 
night with the pleasing consciousness of having 
contributed something to the happiness of 
life. 

Contempt and admiration are equally in 
cident to narrow minds: he whose compre 
hension can take in the whole subordination 
of mankind, and whose perspicacity can pierce 
to the real state of things through the thin 
veils of fortune or of fashion, will discover 
meanness in the highest stations, and dignity 
in the meanest ; and find that no man can 
become venerable but by virtue, or contempt 
ible but by wickedness. 



PREFACE TO SHAKSPEARE 

THAT praises are without reason lavished on 
the dead, and that the honours due only to 
excellence are paid to antiquity, is a complaint 
likely to be always continued by those, who, 
being able to add nothing to truth, hope for 
eminence from the heresies of paradox; or 
those, who, being forced by disappointment 
upon consolatory expedients, are willing to 
hope from posterity what the present age re 
fuses, and flatter themselves that the regard, 
which is yet denied by envy, will be at last 
bestowed by time. 

Antiquity, like every other quality that at 
tracts the notice of mankind, has undoubtedly 
votaries that reverence it, not from reason, but 
from prejudice. Some seem to admire indis 
criminately whatever has been long preserved, 
without considering that time has sometimes 
co-operated with chance ; all perhaps are more 
willing to honour past than present excel 
lence ; and the mind contemplates genius 
through the shades of age, as the eye surveys 
the sun through artificial opacity. The great 
contention of criticism is to find the faults of 

76 



PREFACE TO SHAKSPEARE 77 

the moderns, and the beauties of the ancients. 
While an author is yet living we estimate his 
powers by his worst performance, and when 
he is dead, we rate them by his best. 

To works, however, of which the excellence 
is not absolute and definite, but gradual and 
comparative ; to works not raised upon prin 
ciples demonstrative and scientific, but appeal 
ing wholly to observation and experience, no 
other test can be applied than length of dura 
tion and continuance of esteem. What man 
kind have long possessed, they have often 
examined and compared ; and if they persist 
to value the possession, it is because frequent 
comparisons have confirmed opinion in its 
favour. As among the works of nature no 
man can properly call a river deep, or a moun 
tain high, without the knowledge of many 
mountains, and many rivers; so, in the pro 
ductions of genius, nothing can be styled ex 
cellent till it has been compared with other 
works of the same kind. Demonstration im 
mediately displays its power, and has nothing 
to hope or fear from the flux of years ; but 
works tentative and experimental must be 
estimated by their proportion to the general 
and collective ability of man, as it is discovered 
in a long succession of endeavours. Of the 
first building that was raised, it might be with 



78 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

certainty determined that it was round or 
square ; but whether it was spacious or lofty 
must have been referred to time. The Pytha 
gorean scale of numbers was at once discovered 
to be perfect ; but the poems of Homer we 
yet know not to transcend the common limits 
of human intelligence, but by remarking that 
nation after nation, and century after century, 
has been able to do little more than transpose 
his incidents, new-name his characters, and 
paraphrase his sentiments. 

The reverence due to writings that have 
long subsisted arises therefore not from any 
credulous confidence in the superior wisdom 
of past ages, or gloomy persuasion of the de 
generacy of mankind, but is the consequence 
of acknowledged and indubitable positions, 
that what has been longest known has been 
most considered, and what is most considered 
is best understood. 

The poet, of whose works I have under 
taken the revision, may now begin to assume 
the dignity of an ancient, and claim the privi 
lege of establishing fame and prescriptive 
veneration. He has long outlived his century, 
the term commonly fixed as the test of liter 
ary merit. Whatever advantages he might 
once derive from personal allusions, local cus 
toms, or temporary opinions, have for many 



PREFACE TO SHAKSPEARE 79 

years been lost; and every topic of merri 
ment, or motive of sorrow, which the modes 
of artificial life afforded him, now only obscure 
the scenes which they once illuminated. The 
effects of favour and competition are at an 
end ; the tradition of his friendships and his 
enmities has perished; his works support no 
opinion with arguments, nor supply any fac 
tion with invectives ; they can neither indulge 
vanity, nor gratify malignity; but are read 
without any other reason than the desire of 
pleasure, and are therefore praised only as 
pleasure is obtained ; yet, thus unassisted by 
interest or passion, they have passed through 
variations of taste, and changes of manners, 
and, as they devolved from one generation to 
another, have received new honours at every 
transmission. 

But because human judgment, though it be 
gradually gaining upon certainty, never be 
comes infallible; and approbation, though 
long continued, may yet be only the approba 
tion of prejudice or fashion ; it is proper to 
inquire, by what peculiarities of excellence 
Shakspeare has gained and kept the favour of 
his countrymen. 

Nothing can please many, and please long, 
but just representations of general nature. 
Particular manners can be known to few, and 



8o SAMUEL JOHNSON 

therefore few only can judge how nearly they 
are copied. The irregular combinations of 
fanciful invention may delight awhile, by that 
novelty of which the common satiety of life 
sends us all in quest; but the pleasures of 
sudden wonder are soon exhausted, and the 
mind can only repose on the stability of truth. 

Shakspeare is, above all writers, at least 
above all modern writers, the poet of nature ; 
the poet that holds up to his readers a faithful 
mirror of manners and of life. His characters 
are not modified by the customs of particular 
places, unpractised by the rest of the world ; 
by the peculiarities of studies or professions, 
which can operate but upon small numbers ; 
or by the accidents of transient fashions or 
temporary opinions: they are the genuine 
progeny of common humanity, such as the 
world will always supply, and observation will 
always find. His persons act and speak by the 
influence of those general passions and prin 
ciples by which all minds are agitated, and the 
whole system of life is continued in motion. 
In the writings of other poets a character is 
too often an individual: in those of Shakspeare 
it is commonly a species. 

It is from this wide extension of design 
that so much instruction is derived. It is this 
which fills the plays of Shakspeare with practi- 



PREFACE TO SHAKSPEARE 81 

cal axioms and domestic wisdom. It was said 
of Euripides, that every verse was a precept ; 
and it may be said of Shakspeare, that from his 
works may be collected a system of civil and 
economical prudence. Yet his real power is 
not shown in the splendour of particular 
passages, but by the progress of his fable, and 
the tenor of his dialogue ; and he that tries to 
recommend him by select quotations, will suc 
ceed like the pedant in Hierocles, who, when 
he offered his house to sale, carried a brick in 
his pocket as a specimen. . . . 

As his personages act upon principles aris 
ing from genuine passion, very little modified 
by particular forms, their pleasures and vexa 
tions are communicable to all times and to 
all places ; they are natural, and therefore 
durable : the adventitious peculiarities of per 
sonal habits are only superficial dyes, bright 
and pleasing for a little while, yet soon fading 
to a dim tinct, without any remains of former 
lustre ; but the discriminations of true pas 
sion are the colours of nature : they pervade 
the whole mass, and can only perish with the 
body that exhibits them. The accidental com 
positions of heterogeneous modes are dissolved 
by the chance which combined them ; but the 
uniform simplicity of primitive qualities neither 
admits increase, nor suffers decay. The sand 

G 



82 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

heaped by one flood is scattered by another, 
but the rock always continues in its place. The 
stream of time, which is continually washing 
the dissoluble fabrics of other poets, passes 
without injury by the adamant of Shakspeare. 

If there be, what I believe there is, in every 
nation, a style which never becomes obsolete, 
a certain mode of phraseology so consonant 
and congenial to the analogy and principles of 
its respective language, as to remain settled 
and unaltered; this style is probably to be 
sought in the common intercourse of life, 
among those who speak only to be understood, 
without ambition of elegance. The polite are 
always catching modish innovations, and the 
learned depart from established forms of 
speech, in hope of finding or making better; 
those who wish for distinction forsake the 
vulgar, when the vulgar is right; but there is 
a conversation above grossness, and below re 
finement, where propriety resides, and where 
this poet seems to have gathered his comic 
dialogue. He is therefore more agreeable to 
the ears of the present age than any other 
author equally remote, and among his other 
excellences deserves to be studied as one of 
the original masters of our language. . . . 

The English nation, in the time of Shak 
speare, was yet struggling to emerge from 



PREFACE TO SHAKSPEARE 83 

barbarity. The philology of Italy had been 
transplanted hither in the reign of Henry the 
Eighth ; and the learned languages had been 
successfully cultivated by Lilly, Linacre, and 
More ; by Pole, Cheke, and Gardiner ; and 
afterwards by Smith, Clerk, Haddon, and 
Ascham. Greek was now taught to boys in 
the principal schools ; and those who united 
elegance with learning read, with great dili 
gence, the Italian and Spanish poets. But liter 
ature was yet confined to professed scholars, 
or to men and women of high rank. The 
public was gross and dark ; and to be able to 
read and write, was an accomplishment still 
valued for its rarity. 

Nations, like individuals, have their infancy. 
. . . Whatever is remote from common ap 
pearances, is always welcome to vulgar, as to 
childish, credulity ; and of a country unen 
lightened by learning, the whole people is the 
vulgar. The study of those who then aspired 
to plebeian learning was laid out upon adven 
tures, giants, dragons, and enchantments. The 
Death of Arthur was the favourite volume. 

The mind which has feasted on the luxuri 
ous wonders of fiction has no taste of the in 
sipidity of truth. A play which -imitated only 
the common occurrences of the world would 
upon the admirers of Palmerin and Guy 



84 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

of Warwick have made little impression ; he 
that wrote for such an audience was under 
the necessity of looking round for strange 
events and fabulous transactions ; and that 
incredibility, by which maturer knowledge is 
offended, was the chief recommendation of 
writings, to unskilful curiosity. 

Our author s plots are generally borrowed 
from novels ; and it is reasonable to suppose 
that he chose the most popular, such as were 
read by many, and related by more ; for his 
audience could not have followed him through 
the intricacies of the drama, had they not held 
the thread of the story in their hands. 

The stories which we now find only in re 
moter authors were in his time accessible and 
familiar. The fable of As you like it, which is 
supposed to be copied from Chaucer s Gamelyn^ 
was a little pamphlet of those times ; and old 
Mr. Gibber remembered the tale of Hamlet 
in plain English prose, which the critics have 
now to seek in Saxo Grammaticus. 

His English histories he took from English 
chronicles and English ballads; and as the 
ancient writers were made known to his 
countrymen by versions, they supplied him 
with new subjects; he dilated some of Plu 
tarch s lives into plays, when they had been 
translated by North. 



PREFACE TO SHAKSPEARE 85 

His plots, whether historical or fabulous, 
are always crowded with incidents, by which 
the attention of a rude people was more easily 
caught than by sentiment or argumentation ; 
and such is the power of the marvellous, even 
over those who despise it, that every man 
finds his mind more strongly seized by the 
tragedies of Shakspeare than of any other 
writer : others please us by particular speeches; 
but he always makes us anxious for the event, 
and has perhaps excelled all but Homer in 
securing the first purpose of a writer, by 
exciting restless and unquenchable curiosity, 
and compelling him that reads his work to 
read it through. 

The shows and bustle with which his plays 
abound have the same original. As knowledge 
advances, pleasure passes from the eye to the 
ear, but returns, as it declines, from the ear to 
the eye. Those to whom our author s labours 
were exhibited had more skill in pomps or 
processions than in poetical language, and 
perhaps wanted some visible and discriminated 
events, as comments on the dialogue. He 
knew how he should most please ; and whether 
his practice is more agreeable to nature, or 
whether his example has prejudiced the nation, 
we still find that on our stage something must 
be done as well as said, and inactive declama- 



86 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

tion is very coldly heard, however musical or 
elegant, passionate or sublime. 

Voltaire expressed his wonder, that our au 
thor s extravagances are endured by a nation 
which has seen the tragedy of Cato. Let him 
be answered, that Addison speaks the lan 
guage of poets ; and Shakspeare of men. We 
find in Cato innumerable beauties which enam 
our us of its author, but we see nothing that 
acquaints us with human sentiments or human 
actions ; we place it with the fairest and the 
noblest progeny which judgment propagates 
by conjunction with learning; but Othello is 
the vigorous and vivacious offspring of ob 
servation impregnated by genius. Cato affords 
a splendid exhibition of artificial and fictitious 
manners, and delivers just and noble senti 
ments, in diction easy, elevated, and harmoni 
ous, but its hopes and fears communicate no 
vibration to the heart ; the composition refers 
us only to the writer; we pronounce the 
name of Cato, but we think on Addison. 

The work of a correct and regular writer 
is a garden accurately formed and diligently 
planted, varied with shades, and scented with 
flowers; the composition of Shakspeare is a 
forest, in which oaks extend their branches, 
and pines tower in the air, interspersed some 
times with weeds and brambles, and some- 



PREFACE TO SHAKSPEARE 87 

times giving shelter to myrtles and to roses ; 
rilling the eye with awful pomp, and gratify 
ing the mind with endless diversity. Other 
poets display cabinets of precious rarities, 
minutely finished, wrought into shape, and 
polished into brightness. Shakspeare opens a 
mine which contains gold and diamonds in 
inexhaustible plenty, though clouded by in 
crustations, debased byimpurities,and mingled 
with a mass of meaner minerals. . . . 

There is a vigilance of observation and 
accuracy of distinction which books and pre 
cepts cannot confer; from this almost all 
original and native excellence proceeds. Shak 
speare must have looked upon mankind with 
perspicacity, in the highest degree curious and 
attentive. Other writers borrow their char 
acters from preceding writers, and diversify 
them only by the accidental appendages of 
present manners ; the dress is a little varied, 
but the body is the same. Our author has 
both matter and form to provide ; for, except 
the characters of Chaucer, to whom I think 
he is not much indebted, there were no writers 
in English, and perhaps not many in other 
modern languages, which showed life in its 
native colours. 

The contest about the original benevolence 
or malignity of man had not yet commenced. 



88 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

Speculation had not yet attempted to analyze 
the mind, to trace the passions to their sources, 
to unfold the seminal principles of vice and 
virtue, or sound the depths of the heart for 
the motives of action. All those inquiries, 
which, from that time that human nature be 
came the fashionable study, have been made 
sometimes with nice discernment, but often 
with idle subtilty, were yet unattempted. The 
tales, with which the infancy of learning was 
satisfied, exhibited only the superficial appear 
ances of action, related the events, but omitted 
the causes, and were formed for such as de 
lighted in wonders rather than in truth. Man 
kind was not then to be studied in the closet ; 
he that would know the world was under the 
necessity of gleaning his own remarks, by 
mingling as he could in its business and 
amusements. 

Boyle congratulated himself upon his high 
birth, because it favoured his curiosity, by 
facilitating his access. Shakspeare had no such 
advantage ; he came to London a needy ad 
venturer, and lived for a time by very mean 
employments. Many works of genius and 
learning have been performed in states of life 
that appear very little favourable to thought 
or to inquiry; so many, that he who con 
siders them is inclined to think that he sees 



PREFACE TO SHAKSPEARE 89 

enterprize and perseverance predominating 
over all external agency, and bidding help 
and hindrance vanish before them. The genius 
of Shakspeare was not to be depressed by the 
weight of poverty, nor limited by the narrow 
conversation to which men in want are in 
evitably condemned ; the incumbrances of his 
fortune were shaken from his mind, as dew 
drops from a lions mane. 

Though he had so many difficulties to en 
counter, and so little assistance to surmount 
them, he has been able to obtain an exact 
knowledge of many modes of life, and many 
casts of native dispositions ; to vary them with 
great multiplicity; to mark them by nice dis 
tinctions; and to show them in full view by 
proper combinations. In this part of his per 
formances he had none to imitate, but has 
been himself imitated by all succeeding writers; 
and it may be doubted, whether from all his 
successors more maxims of theoretical know 
ledge, or more rules of practical prudence, 
can be collected, than he alone has given to 
his country. . . . 

To him we must ascribe the praise, unless 
Spenser may divide it with him, of having 
first discovered to how much smoothness and 
harmony the English language could be soft 
ened. He has speeches, perhaps sometimes 



9 o SAMUEL JOHNSON 

scenes, which have all the delicacy of Rowe, 
without his effeminacy. He endeavours in 
deed commonly to strike by the force and 
vigour of his dialogue, but he never executes 
his purpose better, than when he tries to 
soothe by softness. 

Yet it must be at last confessed, that as we 
owe every thing to him, he owes something 
to us ; that, if much of his praise is paid by 
perception and judgment, much is likewise 
given by custom and veneration. We fix our 
eyes upon his graces, and turn them from his 
deformities, and endure in him what we should 
in another loathe or despise. If we endured 
without praising, respect for the father of our 
drama might excuse us ; but I have seen, in 
the book of some modern critic, a collection 
of anomalies, which show that he has cor 
rupted language by every mode of deprava 
tion, but which his admirer has accumulated 
as a monument of honour. 

He has scenes of undoubted and perpetual 
excellence ; but perhaps not one play, which, 
if it were now exhibited as the work of a 
contemporary writer, would be heard to the 
conclusion. I am indeed far from thinking, 
that his works were wrought to his own ideas 
of perfection ; when they were such as would 
satisfy the audience, they satisfied the writer. 



PREFACE TO SHAKSPEARE 91 

It is seldom that authors, though more studious 
of fame than Shakspeare, rise much above the 
standard of their own age ; to add a little to 
what is best, will always be sufficient for pre 
sent praise, and those who find themselves 
exalted into fame are willing to credit their 
encomiasts, and to spare the labour of con 
tending with themselves. 

It does not appear that Shakspeare thought 
his works worthy of posterity, that he levied 
any ideal tribute upon future times, or had 
any further prospect, than of present popu 
larity and profit. When his plays had been 
acted, his hope was at an end ; he solicited 
no addition of honour from the reader. . . . 

It is no pleasure to me, in revising my 
volumes, to observe how much paper is wasted 
in confutation. Whoever considers the revo 
lutions of learning, and the various questions 
of greater or less importance, upon which wit 
and reason have exercised their powers, must 
lament the unsuccessfulness of inquiry, and 
the slow advances of truth, when he reflects 
that great part of the labour of every writer 
is only the destruction of those that went 
before him. The first care of the builder of 
a new system is to demolish the fabrics which 
are standing. The chief desire of him that 
comments an author is to show how much 



92 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

other commentators have corrupted and ob 
scured him. The opinions prevalent in one 
age, as truths above the reach of controversy, 
are confuted and rejected in another, and rise 
again to reception in remoter times. Thus 
the human mind is kept in motion without 
progress. Thus sometimes truth and error, 
and sometimes contrarieties of error, take 
each other s place by reciprocal invasion. The 
tide of seeming knowledge, which is poured 
over one generation, retires and leaves another 
naked and barren ; the sudden meteors of in 
telligence, which for a while appear to shoot 
their beams into the regions of obscurity, on 
a sudden withdraw their lustre, and leave 
mortals again to grope their way. 

These elevations and depressions of re 
nown, and the contradictions to which all 
improvers of knowledge must for ever be 
exposed, since they are not escaped by the 
highest and brightest of mankind, may surely 
be endured with patience by critics and anno- 
tators, who can rank themselves but as the 
satellites of their authors. How canst thou 
beg for life, says Homer s hero to his captive, 
when thou knowest that thou art now to 
suffer only what must another day be suffered 
by Achilles? . . . 

I can say with great sincerity of all my 



PREFACE TO SHAKSPEARE 93 

predecessors, what I hope will hereafter be 
said of me, that not one has left Shakspeare 
without improvement; nor is there one to 
whom I have not been indebted for assistance 
and information. Whatever I have taken from 
them, it was my intention to refer to its 
original author, and it is certain, that what I 
have not given to another, I believed when 
I wrote it to be my own. In some perhaps I 
have been anticipated ; but if I am ever found 
to encroach upon the remarks of any other 
commentator, I am willing that the honour, 
be it more or less, should be transferred to 
the first claimant, for his right, and his alone, 
stands above dispute; the second can prove 
his pretensions only to himself, nor can him 
self always distinguish invention, with suffi 
cient certainty, from recollection. 

They have all been treated by me with 
candour, which they have not been careful of 
observing to one another. It is not easy to 
discover from what cause the acrimony of a 
scholiast can naturally proceed. The subjects 
to be discussed by him are of very small im 
portance; they involve neither property nor 
liberty; nor favour the interest of sect or 
party. The various readings of copies, and 
different interpretations of a passage, seem to 
be questions that might exercise the wit, with- 



94 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

out engaging the passions. But whether it 
be that small things make mean men proud, 
and vanity catches small occasions; or that 
all contrariety of opinion, even in those that 
can defend it no longer, makes proud men 
angry; there is often found in commentators 
a spontaneous strain of invective and con 
tempt, more eager and venomous than is 
vented by the most furious controvertist in 
politics against those whom he is hired to de 
fame. 

Perhaps the lightness of the matter may 
conduce to the vehemence of the agency; 
when the truth to be investigated is so near 
to inexistence, as to escape attention, its bulk 
is to be enlarged by rage and exclamation : 
that, to which all would be indifferent in its 
original state, may attract notice when the 
fate of a name is appended to it. A com 
mentator has indeed great temptations to 
supply by turbulence what he wants of dignity, 
to beat his little gold to a spacious surface, to 
work that to foam which no art or diligence 
can exalt to spirit. . . . 

After the labours of all the editors, I found 
many passages which appeared to me likely to 

obstruct the greater number of readers, and 

f 
thought it my duty to facilitate their passage. 

It is impossible for an expositor not to write 



PREFACE TO SHAKSPEARE 95 

too little for some, and too much for others. 
He can only judge what is necessary by his 
own experience ; and how long soever he may 
deliberate, will at last explain many lines which 
the learned will think impossible to be mis 
taken, and omit many for which the ignorant 
will want his help. These are censures merely 
relative, and must be quietly endured. I have 
endeavoured to be neither superfluously copi 
ous, nor scrupulously reserved, and hope that 
I have made my author s meaning accessible 
to many, who before were frightened from 
perusing him, and contributed something to 
the public, by diffusing innocent and rational 
pleasure. . . . 

It is to be lamented, that such a writer 
should want a commentary ; that his language 
should become obsolete, or his sentiments 
obscure. But it is vain to carry wishes be 
yond the condition of human things; that 
which must happen to all, has happened to 
Shakspeare, by accident and time ; and more 
than has been suffered by any other writer 
since the use of types, has been suffered by 
him, through his own negligence of fame, or 
perhaps by that superiority of mind, which 
despised its own performances, when it com 
pared them with its powers, and judged those 
works unworthy to be preserved, which the 



96 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

critics of following ages were to contend for 
the fame of restoring and explaining. 

Among these candidates of inferior fame, I 
am now to stand the judgment of the public; 
and wish that I could confidently produce my 
commentary as equal to the encouragement 
which I have had the honour of receiving. 
Every work of this kind is by its nature defi 
cient, and I should feel little solicitude about 
the sentence, were it to be pronounced only 
by the skilful and the learned. 



THOUGHTS ON AGRICULTURE 

IT is apparent, that every trading nation flour 
ishes, while it can be said to flourish, by the 
courtesy of others. We cannot compel any 
people to buy from us, or to sell to us. A 
thousand accidents may prejudice them in 
favour of our rivals ; the workmen of another 
nation may labour for less price ; or some acci 
dental improvement, or natural advantage, 
may procure a just preference for their com 
modities ; as experience has shown that there 
is no work of the hands, which, at different 
times, is not best performed in different 
places. 

Traffic, even while it continues in its state 
of prosperity, must owe its success to agricul 
ture ; the materials of manufacture are the pro 
duce of the earth. The wool which we weave 
into cloth, the wood which is formed into 
cabinets, the metals which are forged into 
weapons, are supplied by nature with the help 
of art. Manufactures, indeed, and profitable 
manufactures, are sometimes raised from im 
ported materials, but then we are subjected a 
second time to the caprice of our neighbours. 

H 



98 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

The natives or Lombardy might easily resolve 
to retain their silk at home, and employ work 
men of their own to weave it. And this will 
certainly be done when they grow wise and 
industrious, when they have sagacity to discern 
their true interest, and vigour to pursue it. 

Mines are generally considered as the great 
sources of wealth, and superficial observers 
have thought the possession of great quantities 
of precious metals the first national happiness. 
But Europe has long seen, with wonder and 
contempt, the poverty of Spain, who thought 
herself exempted from the labour of tilling the 
ground, by the conquest of Peru, with its veins 
of silver. Time, however, has taught even this 
obstinate and haughty nation, that without 
agriculture they may indeed be the transmit 
ters of money, but can never be the possessors. 
They may dig it out of the earth, but must 
immediately send it away to purchase cloth or 
bread, and it must at last remain with some 
people wise enough to sell much and to buy 
little ; to live upon their own lands, without a 
wish for those things which nature has denied 
them. 

Mines are themselves of no use, without 
some kind of agriculture. We have, in our 
own country, inexhaustible stores of iron, 
which lie useless in the ore for want of wood. 



THOUGHTS ON AGRICULTURE 99 

It was never the design of Providence to feed 
man without his own concurrence ; we have 
from nature only what we cannot provide for 
ourselves ; she gives us wild fruits, which art 
must meliorate, and drossy metals, which 
labour must refine. 

Particular metals are valuable, because they 
are scarce; and they are scarce, because the 
mines that yield them are emptied in time. 
But the surface of the earth is more liberal 
than its caverns. The field, which is this 
autumn laid naked by the sickle, will be 
covered, in the succeeding summer, by a new 
harvest; the grass, which the cattle are de 
vouring, shoots up again when they have 
passed over it. 

Agriculture, therefore, and agriculture alone, 
can support us without the help of others, in 
certain plenty and genuine dignity. Whatever 
we buy from without, the sellers may refuse ; 
whatever we sell, manufactured by art, the 
purchasers may reject ; but, while our ground 
is covered with corn and cattle, we can want 
nothing ; and if imagination should grow sick 
of native plenty, and call for delicacies or 
embellishments from other countries, there is 
nothing which corn and cattle will not purchase. 

Our country is, perhaps, beyond all others, 
productive of things necessary to life. The 



ioo SAMUEL JOHNSON 

pine-apple thrives better between the tropics, 
and better furs are found in the northern 
regions. But let us not envy these unneces 
sary privileges. Mankind cannot subsist upon 
the indulgences of nature, but must be sup 
ported by her more common gifts. They must 
feed upon bread, and be clothed with wool ; 
and the nation that can furnish these universal 
commodities may have her ships welcomed at 
a thousand ports, or sit at home and receive 
the tribute of foreign countries, enjoy their 
arts, or treasure up their gold. 



FROM A REVIEW OF "A FREE 

INQUIRY INTO THE NATURE 

AND ORIGIN OF EVIL" 1 

CONCERNING the portion of ignorance neces 
sary to make the condition of the lower classes 
of mankind safe to the public and tolerable to 
themselves, both morals and policy exact a 
nicer inquiry than will be very soon or very 
easily made. There is undoubtedly a degree 
of knowledge which will direct a man to refer 
all to Providence, and to acquiesce in the con 
dition which omniscient Goodness has deter 
mined to allot him ; to consider this world as 
a phantom that must soon glide from before 
his eyes, and the distresses and vexations that 
encompass him, as dust scattered in his path, 
as a blast that chills him for a moment, and 
passes off for ever. 

Such wisdom, arising from the comparison 
of a part with the whole of our existence, those 
that want it most cannot possibly obtain from 
philosophy ; nor unless the method of educa 
tion, and the general tenour of life, are changed, 

By Soame Jenyns. 
101 



102 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

will very easily receive it from religion. The 
bulk of mankind is not likely to be very wise 
or very good : and I know not whether there 
are not many states of life, in which all know 
ledge, less than the highest wisdom, will pro 
duce discontent and danger. I believe it may 
be sometimes found, that a little learning is to 
a poor man a dangerous thing. But such is the 
condition of humanity, that we easily see, or 
quickly feel, the wrong, but cannot always 
distinguish the right. Whatever knowledge 
is superfluous, in irremediable poverty, is 
hurtful; but the difficulty is to determine 
when poverty is irremediable, and at what 
point superfluity begins. Gross ignorance 
every man has found equally dangerous with 
perverted knowledge. Men left wholly to 
their appetites and their instincts, with little 
sense of moral or religious obligation, and 
with very faint distinctions of right and 
wrong, can never be safely employed, or con 
fidently trusted: they can be honest only 
by obstinacy, and diligent only by compul 
sion or caprice. Some instruction, there 
fore, is necessary, and much perhaps may be 
dangerous. 

Though it should be granted that those who 
are born to poverty and drudgery should not be 
deprived by an improper education of the opiate 



A REVIEW 103 

of ignorance ; even this concession will not be 
of much use to direct our practice, unless it 
be determined who are those that are born to 
poverty. To entail irreversible poverty upon 
generation after generation, only because the 
ancestor happened to be poor, is in itself cruel, 
if not unjust, and is wholly contrary to the 
maxims of a commercial nation, which always 
suppose and promote a rotation of property, 
and offer every individual a chance of mending 
his condition by his diligence. Those who 
communicate literature to the son of a poor 
man, consider him as one not born to poverty, 
but to the necessity of deriving a better fortune 
from himself. In this attempt, as in others, 
many fail, and many succeed. Those that fail 
will feel their misery more acutely; but since 
poverty is now confessed to be such a calamity 
as cannot be borne without the opiate of in 
sensibility, I hope the happiness of those, 
whom education enables to escape from it, 
may turn the balance against that exacerbation 
which the others suffer. 

I am always afraid of determining on the 
side of envy or cruelty. The privileges of 
education may sometimes be improperly be 
stowed, but I shall always fear to withhold 
them, lest I should be yielding to the sugges 
tions of pride, while I persuade myself that I 



io 4 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

am following the maxims of policy ; and under 
the appearance of salutary restraints, should 
be indulging the lust of dominion, and that 
malevolence which delights in seeing others 
depressed. 



THE IDLER 

WHEN man sees one of the inferior creatures 
perched upon a tree, or basking in the sun 
shine, without any apparent endeavour or 
pursuit, he often asks himself, or his com 
panion, On what that animal can be supposed 
to be thinking? 

Of this question, since neither bird nor 
beast can answer it, we must be content to 
live without the resolution. We know not 
how much the brutes recollect of the past, or 
anticipate of the future ; what power they have 
of comparing and preferring ; or whether their 
faculties may not rest in motionless indiffer 
ence, till they are moved by the presence of 
their proper object, or stimulated to act by 
corporal sensations. 

I am the less inclined to these superfluous 
inquiries, because I have always been able to 
find sufficient matter for curiosity in my own 
species. It is useless to go far in quest of that 
which may be found at home ; a very narrow 
circle of observation will supply a sufficient 
number of men and women, who might be 



io6 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

asked, with equal propriety, On what they can 
be thinking? . . . 

To every act a subject is required. He that 
thinks, must think upon something. But tell 
me, ye that pierce deepest into nature, ye that 
take the widest surveys of life, inform me, kind 
shades of Malebranche and of Locke, what that 
something can be, which excites and continues 
thought in maiden aunts with small fortunes ; 
in younger brothers that live upon annuities ; 
in traders retired from business ; in soldiers 
absent from their regiments ; or in widows 
that have no children ? 

Life is commonly considered as either active 
or contemplative ; but surely this division, how 
long soever it has been received, is inadequate 
and fallacious. There are mortals whose life is 
certainly not active, for they do neither good 
nor evil; and whose life cannot be properly 
called contemplative, for they never attend 
either to the conduct of men, or the works of 
nature, but rise in the morning, look round 
them till night in careless stupidity, go to bed 
and sleep, and rise again in the morning.jj 

It has been lately a celebrated question in 
the schools of philosophy, Whether the soul 
always thinks? Some have defined the soul to 
be the power of thinking; concluded that its 
essence consists in act ; that, if it should cease 



THE IDLER 107 

to act, it would cease to be ; and that cessation 
of thought is but another name for extinction 
of mind. This argument is subtile, but not 
conclusive ; because it supposes what cannot 
be proved, that the nature of mind is properly 
defined. Others affect to disdain subtilty, 
when subtilty will not serve their purpose, 
and appeal to daily experience. We spend 
many hours, they say, in sleep, without the 
least remembrance of any thoughts which 
then passed in our minds ; and since we can 
only by our own consciousness be sure that 
we think, why should we imagine that we 
have had thought of which no consciousness 
remains ? 

This argument, which appeals to experience, 
may from experience be confuted. We every 
day do something which we forget when it is 
done, and know to have been done only by 
consequence. The waking hours are not 
denied to have been passed in thought; yet 
he that shall endeavour to recollect on one 
day the ideas of the former, will only turn 
the eye of reflection upon vacancy; he will 
find, that the greater part is irrevocably 
vanished, and wonder how the moments 
could come and go, and leave so little behind 
them. 



io8 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

THE Idlers that sport only with inanimate 
nature may claim some indulgence; if they 
are useless, they are still innocent ; but there 
are others, whom I know not how to mention 
without more emotion than my love of quiet 
willingly admits. Among the inferior pro 
fessors of medical knowledge, is a race of 
wretches, whose lives are only varied by 
varieties of cruelty; whose favourite amuse 
ment is, to nail dogs to tables and open them 
alive ; to try how long life may be continued 
in various degrees of mutilation, or with the 
excision or laceration of the vital parts ; to 
examine whether burning irons are felt more 
acutely by the bone or tendon ; and whether 
the more lasting agonies are produced by 
poison forced into the mouth, or injected into 
the veins. 

It is not without reluctance that I offend 
the sensibility of the tender mind with images 
like these. If such cruelties were not prac 
tised, it were to be desired that they should 
not be conceived ; but, since they are published 
every day with ostentation, let me be allowed 
once to mention them, since I mention them 
with abhorrence. 



PLEASURE is very seldom found where it is 
sought. Our bright blazes of gladness are 



THE IDLER 109 

commonly kindled by unexpected sparks. 
The flowers which scatter their odours from 
time to time in the paths of life, grow up 
without culture from seeds scattered by 
chance. 

Nothing is more hopeless than a scheme of 
merriment. Wits and humourists are brought 
together from distant quarters by precon 
certed invitations; they come attended by 
their admirers, prepared to laugh and to ap 
plaud ; they gaze a while on each other, 
ashamed to be silent, and afraid to speak ; 
every man is discontented with himself, grows 
angry with those that give him pain, and re 
solves that he will contribute nothing to the 
merriment of such worthless company. Wine 
inflames the general malignity, and changes 
sullenness to petulance, till at last none can 
bear any longer the presence of the rest. They 
retire to vent their indignation in safer places, 
where they are heard with attention; their 
importance is restored, they recover their good 
humour, and gladden the night with wit and 
jocularity. 

Merriment is always the effect of a sudden 
impression. The jest which is expected is al 
ready destroyed. The most active imagination 
will be sometimes torpid under the frigid in 
fluence of melancholy, and sometimes occa- 



no SAMUEL JOHNSON 

sions will be wanting to tempt the mind, 
however volatile, to sallies and excursions. 
Nothing was ever said with uncommon felicity, 
but by the co-operation of chance, and, there 
fore, wit as well as valour must be content to 
share its honours with fortune. 

All other pleasures are equally uncertain ; 
the general remedy of uneasiness is a change 
of place ; almost every one has some journey 
of pleasure in his mind, with which he flatters 
his expectation. He that travels in theory has 
no inconvenience ; he has shade and sunshine 
at his disposal, and wherever he alights finds 
tables of plenty and looks of gayety. These 
ideas are indulged till the day of departure 
arrives, the chaise is called, and the progress 
of happiness begins. 

A few miles teach him the fallacies of imagi 
nation. The road is dusty, the air is sultry, 
the horses are sluggish, and the postillion 
brutal. He longs for the time of dinner, that 
he may eat and rest. The inn is crowded, his 
orders are neglected, and nothing remains but 
that he devour in haste what the cook has 
spoiled, and drive on in quest of better enter 
tainment. He finds at night a more com 
modious house, but the best is always worse 
than he expected. 

He at last enters his native province, and 



THE IDLER in 

resolves to feast his mind with the conversa 
tion of his old friends and the recollection of 
juvenile frolics. He stops at the house of his 
friend, whom he designs to overpower with 
pleasure by the unexpected interview. He is 
not known till he tells his name, and revives 
the memory of himself by a gradual explana 
tion. He is then coldly received and cere 
moniously feasted. He hastes away to another, 
whom his affairs have called to a distant place, 
and having seen the empty house, goes away, 
disgusted by a disappointment which could 
not be intended because it could not be fore 
seen. At the next house he finds every face 
clouded with misfortune, and is regarded with 
malevolence as an unseasonable intruder, who 
comes not to visit but to insult them. 

It is seldom that we find either men or 
places such as we expect them. He that has 
pictured a prospect upon his fancy, will receive 
little pleasure from his eyes ; he that has 
anticipated the conversation of a wit, will 
wonder to what prejudice he owes his repu 
tation. Yet it is necessary to hope, though 
hope should always be deluded; for hope 
itself is happiness, and its frustrations, how 
ever frequent, are yet less dreadful than its 
extinction. 



ii2 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

No complaint is more frequently repeated 
among the learned, than that of the waste 
made by time among the labours of antiquity. 
Of those who once filled the civilized world 
with their renown, nothing is now left but 
their names, which are left only to raise de 
sires that never can be satisfied, and sorrow 
which never can be comforted. 

Had all the writings of the ancients been 
faithfully delivered down from age to age, had 
the Alexandrian library been spared, and the 
Palatine repositories remained unimpaired, 
how much might we have known of which 
we are now doomed to be ignorant ! how many 
laborious inquiries, and dark conjectures ; how 
many collations of broken hints and muti 
lated passages might have been spared ! We 
should have known the successions of princes, 
the revolutions of empire, the actions of the 
great, and opinions of the wise, the laws and 
constitutions of every state, and the arts by 
which public grandeur and happiness are ac 
quired and preserved ; we should have traced 
the progress of life, seen colonies from distant 
regions take possession of European deserts, 
and troops of savages settled into communities 
by the desire of keeping what they had ac 
quired ; we should have traced the gradations 
of civility, and travelled upward to the original 



THE IDLER 113 

of things by the light of history, till in re 
moter times it had glimmered in fable, and at 
last sunk into darkness. 

If the works of imagination had been less 
diminished, it is likely that all future times 
might have been supplied with inexhaustible 
amusement by the fictions of antiquity. The 
tragedies of Sophocles and Euripides would 
have shown all the stronger passions in all 
their diversities : and the comedies of Menan- 
der would have furnished all the maxims of 
domestic life. Nothing would have been 
necessary to mortal wisdom but to have 
studied these great masters, whose knowledge 
would have guided doubt, and whose authority 
would have silenced cavils. 

Such are the thoughts that rise in every 
student, when his curiosity is eluded, and his 
searches are frustrated ; yet it may perhaps 
be doubted, whether our complaints are not 
sometimes inconsiderate, and whether we do 
not imagine more evil than we feel. Of the 
ancients, enough remains to excite our emula 
tion and direct our endeavours. Many of the 
works which time has left us we know to 
have been those that were most esteemed, and 
which antiquity itself considered as models ; 
so that, having the originals, we may without 
much regret lose the imitations. The obscurity 

i 



u 4 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

which the want of contemporary writers often 
produces, only darkens single passages, and 
those commonly of slight importance. The 
general tendency of every piece may be 
known : and though that diligence deserves 
praise which leaves nothing unexamined, yet 
its miscarriages are not much to be lamented ; 
for the most useful truths are always uni 
versal, and unconnected with accidents and 
customs. 

Such is the general conspiracy of human 
nature against contemporary merit, that, if we 
had inherited from antiquity enough to afford 
employment for the laborious, and amusement 
for the idle, I know not what room would 
have been left for modern genius or modern 
industry; almost every subject would have 
been pre-occupied, and every style would have 
been fixed by a precedent from which few 
would have ventured to depart. Every writer 
would have had a rival, whose superiority was 
already acknowledged, and to whose fame his 
work would, even before it was seen, be 
marked out for a sacrifice. 



FEW faults of style, whether real or imagin 
ary, excite the malignity of a more numerous 
class of readers than the use of hard words. 



THE IDLER 115 

If an author be supposed to involve his 
thoughts in voluntary obscurity, and to ob 
struct, by unnecessary difficulties, a mind 
eager in pursuit of truth ; if he writes not to 
make others learned, but to boast the learning 
which he possesses himself, and wishes to be 
admired rather than understood, he counter 
acts the first end of writing, and justly suffers 
the utmost severity of censure, or the more 
afflictive severity of neglect. 

But words are only hard to those who do 
not understand them; and the critic ought 
always to inquire, whether he is incommoded 
by the fault of the writer, or by his own. 

Every author does not write for every 
reader; many questions are such as the il 
literate part of mankind can have neither in 
terest nor pleasure in discussing, and which 
therefore it would be a useless endeavour to 
level with common minds, by tiresome cir 
cumlocutions or laborious explanations ; and 
many subjects of general use may be treated 
in a different manner, as the book is intended 
for the learned or the ignorant. Diffusion and 
explication are necessary to the instruction of 
those who, being neither able nor accustomed 
to think for themselves, can learn only what 
is expressly taught ; but they who can form 
parallels, discover consequences, and multiply 



n6 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

conclusions, are best pleased with involution 
of argument and compression of thought ; 
they desire only to receive the seeds of know 
ledge which they may branch out by their 
own power, to have the way to truth pointed 
out, which they can then follow without a 
guide. 

The Guardian directs one of his pupils " to 
think with the wise, but speak with the 
vulgar." This is a precept specious enough, 
but not always practicable. Difference of 
thoughts will produce difference of language. 
He that thinks with more extent than another 
will want words of larger meaning ; he that 
thinks with more subtilty will seek for terms 
of more nice discrimination ; and where is the 
wonder, since words are but the images of 
things, that he who never knew the original 
should not know the copies ? 

Yet vanity inclines us to find faults any 
where rather than in ourselves. He that reads 
and grows no wiser, seldom suspects his own 
deficiency ; but complains of hard words and 
obscure sentences, and asks why books are 
written which cannot be understood ? 

Among the hard words which are no longer 
to be used, it has been long the custom to 
number terms of art. " Every man," says 
Swift, " is more able to explain the subject of 



THE IDLER 117 

an art than its professors ; a farmer will tell 
you, in two words, that he has broken his leg; 
but a surgeon, after a long discourse, shall 
leave you as ignorant as you were before." 
This could only have been said, by such an 
exact observer of life, in gratification of malign 
ity, or in ostentation of acuteness. Every 
hour produces instances of the necessity of 
terms of art. Mankind could never conspire 
in uniform affectation ; it is not but by neces 
sity that every science and every trade has its 
peculiar language. They that content them 
selves with general ideas may rest in general 
terms ; but those, whose studies or employ 
ments force them upon closer inspection, 
must have names for particular parts, and 
words by which they may express various 
modes of combination, such as none but them 
selves have occasion to consider. 

Artists are indeed sometimes ready to sup 
pose that none can be strangers to words to 
which themselves are familiar, talk to an inci 
dental inquirer as they talk to one another, 
and make their knowledge ridiculous by in 
judicious obtrusion. An art cannot be taught 
but by its proper terms, but it is not always 
necessary to teach the art. 

That the vulgar express their thoughts 
clearly is far from true ; and what perspicuity 



n8 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

can be found among them proceeds not from 
the easiness of their language, but the shal- 
lowness of their thoughts. He that sees a 
building as a common spectator, contents him 
self with relating that it is great or little, 
mean or splendid, lofty or low; all these 
words are intelligible and common, but they 
convey no distinct or limited ideas ; if he at 
tempts, without the terms of architecture, to 
delineate the parts, or enumerate the orna 
ments, his narration at once becomes unin 
telligible. The terms, indeed, generally dis 
please, because they are understood by few ; 
but they are little understood only because 
few that look upon an edifice, examine its 
parts or analyze its columns into their 
members. 

The state of every other art is the same ; 
as it is cursorily surveyed or accurately ex 
amined, different forms of expression become 
proper. In morality it is one thing to discuss 
the niceties of the casuist, and another to 
direct the practice of common life. In agri 
culture, he that instructs the farmer to plough 
and sow, may convey his notions without the 
words which he would find necessary in ex 
plaining to philosophers the process of vegeta 
tion ; and if he, who has nothing to do but 
to be honest by the shortest way, will perplex 



THE IDLER 119 

his mind with subtile speculations ; or if he, 
whose task is to reap and thresh, will not be 
contented without examining the evolution of 
the seed, and circulation of the sap, the writers 
whom either shall consult are very little to be 
blamed, though it should sometimes happen 
that they are read in vain. 



MEN complain of nothing more frequently 
than of deficient memory; and, indeed, every 
one finds that many of the ideas which he 
desired to retain have slipped irretrievably 
away ; that the acquisitions of the mind are 
sometimes equally fugitive with the gifts of 
fortune; and that a short intermission of at 
tention more certainly lessens knowledge than 
impairs an estate. 

To assist this weakness of our nature, many 
methods have been proposed, all of which 
may be justly suspected of being ineffectual; 
for no art of memory, however its effects have 
been boasted or admired, has been ever 
adopted into general use, nor have those who 
possessed it appeared to excel others in readi 
ness of recollection or multiplicity of attain 
ments. 

There is another art of which all have felt 
the want, though Themistocles only confessed 



120 SAMUEL JOHNSON I 

it. We suffer equal pain from the pertinacious 
adhesion of unwelcome images, as from the 
evanescence of those which are pleasing and 
useful ; and it may be doubted whether we 
should be more benefited by the art of memory 
or the art of forgetfulness. 

Forgetfulness is necessary to remembrance. 
Ideas are retained by renovation of that im 
pression which time is always wearing away, 
and which new images are striving to ob 
literate. If useless thoughts could be expelled 
from the mind, all the valuable parts of our 
knowledge would more frequently recur, and 
every recurrence would reinstate them in their 
former place. 

It is impossible to consider, without some 
regret, how much might have been learned, 
or how much might have been invented by a 
rational and vigorous application of time, use 
lessly or painfully passed in the revocation of 
events which have left neither good nor evil 
behind them, in grief for misfortunes either 
repaired or irreparable, in resentment of in 
juries known only to ourselves, of which 
death has put the authors beyond our power. 

Philosophy has accumulated precept upon 
precept, to warn us against the anticipation of 
future calamities. All useless misery is cer- I 
tainly folly, and he that feels evils before they I 



THE IDLER 121 

come may be deservedly censured ; yet surely 
to dread the future is more reasonable than 
to lament the past. The business of life is to 
go forwards : he who sees evil in prospect 
meets it in his way ; but he who catches it by 
retrospection turns back to find it. That which 
is feared may sometimes be avoided, but that 
which is regretted to-day may be regretted 
again to-morrow. 

Regret is indeed useful and virtuous, and 
not only allowable but necessary, when it 
tends to the amendment of life, or to ad 
monition of error which we may be again in 
danger of committing. But a very small part 
of the moments spent in meditation on the 
past produce any reasonable caution or salu 
tary sorrow. Most of the mortifications that 
we have suffered arose from the concurrence 
of local and temporary circumstances, which 
can never meet again ; and most of our dis 
appointments have succeeded those expecta 
tions, which life allows not to be formed a 
second time. 

It would add much to human happiness, if 
an art could be taught of forgetting all of 
which the remembrance is at once useless and 
afflictive, if that pain which never can end in 
pleasure could be driven totally away, that the 
mind might perform its functions without in- 



122 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

cumbrance, and the past might no longer 
encroach upon the present. 

Little can be done well to which the whole 
mind is not applied; the business of every 
day calls for the day to which it is assigned ; 
and he will have no leisure to regret yester 
day s vexations who resolves not to have a 
new subject of regret to-morrow. 

But to forget or to remember at pleasure, 
is equally beyond the power of man. Yet as 
memory may be assisted by method, and the 
decays of knowledge repaired by stated times 
of recollection, so the power or forgetting is 
capable of improvement. Reason will, by a 
resolute contest, prevail over imagination, and 
the power may be obtained of transferring the 
attention as judgment shall direct. 

The incursions of troublesome thoughts are 
often violent and importunate ; and it is not 
easy to a mind accustomed to their inroads to 
expel them immediately by putting better 
images into motion ; but this enemy of quiet 
is above all others weakened by every defeat ; 
the reflection which has been once overpowered 
and ejected, seldom returns with any formid 
able vehemence. 

Employment is the great instrument of in 
tellectual dominion. The mind cannot retire 
from its enemy into total vacancy, or turn 



THE IDLER 123 

aside from one object but by passing to an 
other. The gloomy and the resentful are always 
found among those who have nothing to do, 
or who do nothing. We must be busy about 
good or evil, and he to whom the present 
offers nothing will often be looking backward 
on the past. 

THE true art of memory is the art of atten 
tion. No man will read with much advantage 
who is not able, at pleasure, to evacuate his 
mind, or who brings not to his author, an 
intellect defecated and pure, neither turbid 
with care, nor agitated by pleasure. If the 
repositories of thought are already full, what 
can they receive? If the mind is employed on 
the past or future, the book will be held be 
fore the eyes in vain. What is read with 
delight is commonly retained, because pleasure 
always secures attention ; but the books which 
are consulted by occasional necessity, and 
perused with impatience, seldom leave any 
traces on the mind. 



Respicere ad longae jussit spatia ultima vitae. Juv. 

MUCH of the pain and pleasure of mankind 
arises from the conjectures which every one 



i2 4 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

makes of the thoughts of others ; we all enjoy 
praise which we do not hear, and resent con 
tempt which we do not see. The Idler may 
therefore be forgiven, if he suffers his imagina 
tion to represent to him what his readers will 
say or think when they are informed that they 
have now his last paper in their hands. 

Value is more frequently raised by scarcity 
than by use. That which lay neglected when 
it was common, rises in estimation as its 
quantity becomes less. We seldom learn the 
true want of what we have, till it is discovered 
that we can have no more. 

This essay will, perhaps, be read with care 
even by those who have not yet attended to 
any other ; and he that finds this late atten 
tion recompensed, will not forbear to wish 
that he had bestowed it sooner. 

Though the Idler and his readers have con 
tracted no close friendship, they are perhaps 
both unwilling to part. There are few things, 
not purely evil, of which we can say, without 
some emotion of uneasiness, "this is the 
last." Those who never could agree together, 
shed tears when mutual discontent has deter 
mined them to final separation; of a place 
which has been frequently visited, though 
without pleasure, the last look is taken with 
heaviness of heart ; and the Idler, with all his 



THE IDLER 125 

chillness of tranquillity, is not wholly un 
affected by the thought that his last essay is 
now before him. 

This secret horror of the last is inseparable 
from a thinking being, whose life is limited, 
and to whom death is dreadful. We always 
make a secret comparison between a part and 
the whole ; the termination of any period of 
life reminds us that life itself has likewise its 
termination ; when we have done any thing 
for the last time, we involuntarily reflect that 
a part of the days allotted us is past, and that 
as more are past there are less remaining. 

It is very happily and kindly provided, that 
in every life there are certain pauses and in 
terruptions, which force consideration upon 
the careless, and seriousness upon the light ; 
points of time where one course of action 
ends, and another begins ; and by vicissitudes 
of fortune, or alteration of employment, by 
change of place or loss of friendship, we are 
forced to say of something, " this is the last." 

An even and unvaried tenour of life always 
hides from our apprehension the approach of 
its end. Succession is not perceived but by 
variation; he that lives to day as he lived 
yesterday, and expects that as the present day 
is, such will be the morrow, easily conceives 
time as running in a circle and returning to 



126 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

itself. The uncertainty of our duration is im 
pressed commonly by dissimilitude of con 
dition ; it is only by finding life changeable 
that we are reminded of its shortness. 

This conviction, however forcible at every 
new impression, is every moment fading from 
the mind ; and partly by the inevitable incur 
sion of new images, and partly by voluntary 
exclusion of unwelcome thoughts, we are again 
exposed to the universal fallacy ; and we must 
do another thing for the last time, before we 
consider that the time is nigh when we shall 
do no more. 

As the last Idler is published in that solemn 
week which the Christian world has always 
set apart for the examination of the conscience, 
the review of life, the extinction of earthly 
desires, and the renovation of holy purposes ; 
I hope that my readers are already disposed 
to view every incident with seriousness, and 
improve it by meditation ; and that when 
they see this series of trifles brought to a con 
clusion, they will consider that, by outliving 
the Idler, they have passed weeks, months, 
and years, which are now no longer in their 
power ; that an end must in time be put to 
every thing great, as to every thing little; 
that to life must come its last hour, and to 
this system of being its last day, the hour at 



THE IDLER 127 

which probation ceases and repentance will be 
vain ; the day in which every work of the 
hand, and imagination of the heart, shall be 
brought to judgment, and an everlasting 
futurity shall be determined by the past. 



RASSELAS 

YE who listen with credulity to the whispers 
of fancy, and pursue with eagerness the phan 
toms of hope ; who expect that age will per 
form the promises of youth, and that the 
deficiencies of the present day will be supplied 
by the morrow; attend to the history of 
Rasselas prince of Abissinia. 

Rasselas was the fourth son of the mighty 
emperor, in whose dominions the father of 
waters begins his course, whose bounty pours 
down the streams of plenty, and scatters over 
the world the harvests of Egypt. 

According to the custom which has de 
scended from age to age among the monarch s 
of the torrid zone, Rasselas was confined in a 
private palace, with the other sons and 
daughters of Abissinian royalty, till the order 
of succession should call him to the throne. 

The place, which the wisdom or policy of 
antiquity had destined for the residence of 
the Abissinian princes, was a spacious valley 
in the kingdom of Amhara, surrounded on 
every side by mountains, of which the sum- 

128 



RASSELAS 129 

mits overhang the middle part. The only 
passage by which it could be entered was a 
cavern that passed under a rock, of which it 
had long been disputed whether it was the 
work of nature or of human industry. The 
outlet of the cavern was concealed by a thick 
wood, and the mouth which opened into the 
valley was closed with gates of iron, forged 
by the artificers of ancient days, so massy, 
that no man, without the help of engines, 
could open or shut them. 

From the mountains on every side rivulets 
descended, that filled all the valley with ver 
dure and fertility, and formed a lake in the 
middle, inhabited by fish of every species, and 
frequented by every fowl whom nature has 
taught to dip the wing in water. This lake 
discharged its superfluities by a stream, which 
entered a dark cleft of the mountain on the 
northern side, and fell with dreadful noise 
from precipice to precipice, till it was heard 
no more. 

The sides of the mountains were covered 
with trees, the banks of the brooks were 
diversified with flowers : every blast shook 
spices from the rocks, and every month 
dropped fruits upon the ground. All animals 
that bite the grass, or browse the shrubs, 
whether wild or tame, wandered in this exten- 

K 



1 3 o SAMUEL JOHNSON 

sive circuit, secured from beasts of prey by 
the mountains which confined them. On one 
part were flocks and herds feeding in the 
pastures, on another all the beasts of chase 
frisking in the lawns : the sprightly kid was 
bounding on the rocks, the subtle monkey 
frolicking in the trees, and the solemn elephant 
reposing in the shade. All the diversities of 
the world were brought together, the blessings 
of nature were collected, and its evils extracted 
and excluded. 

The valley, wide and fruitful, supplied its 
inhabitants with the necessaries of life ; and 
all delights and superfluities were added at the 
annual visit which the emperor paid his child 
ren, when the iron gate was opened to the 
sound of music ; and during eight days, every 
one that resided in the valley was required to 
propose whatever might contribute to make 
seclusion pleasant, to fill up the vacancies of 
attention, and lessen the tediousness of time. 
Every desire was immediately granted. All 
the artificers of pleasure were called to gladden 
the festivity; the musicians exerted the power 
of harmony, and the dancers showed their 
activity before the princes, in hopes that they 
should pass their lives in blissful captivity, to 
which those only were admitted whose per 
formance was thought able to add novelty to 



RASSELAS 13 [ 

luxury. Such was the appearance of security 
and delight which this retirement afforded, 
that they to whom it was new always desired 
that it might be perpetual; and as those on 
whom the iron gate had once closed were 
never suffered to return, the effect of longer 
experience could not be known. Thus every 
year produced new scenes of delight, and new 
competitors for imprisonment. 



" THAT I want nothing," said the prince, " or 
that I know not what I want, is the cause of 
my complaint: if I had any known want, I 
should have a certain wish ; that wish would 
excite endeavour, and I should not then repine 
to see the sun move so slowly towards the 
western mountains, or to lament when the 
day breaks, and sleep will no longer hide me 
from myself. When I see the kids and the 
lambs chasing one another, I fancy that I 
should be happy if I had something to pursue. 
But, possessing all that I can want, I find one 
day and one hour exactly like another, except 
that the latter is still more tedious than the 
former. Let your experience inform me how 
the day may now seem as short as in my 
childhood, while nature was yet fresh, and 
every moment showed me what I never had 



1 32 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

observed before. I have already enjoyed too 
much : give me something to desire." 



HE began to believe that the world over 
flowed with universal plenty, and that nothing 
was withheld either from want or merit ; that 
every hand showered liberality, and every heart 
melted with benevolence: "and who then," 
says he, " will be suffered to be wretched ? 

Imlac permitted the pleasing delusion, and 
was unwilling to crush the hope of inex 
perience : till one day, having sat a while 
silent, " I know not," said the prince, " what 
can be the reason that I am more unhappy 
than any of our friends. I see them per 
petually and unalterably cheerful, but feel my 
own mind restless and uneasy. I am unsatis 
fied with those pleasures which I seem most 
to court. I live in the crowds of jollity, not 
so much to enjoy company as to shun myself, 
and am only loud and merry to conceal my 
sadness." 

" Every man," said Imlac, " may, by exam 
ining his own mind, guess what passes in the 
minds of others : when you feel that your own 
gayety is counterfeit, it may justly lead you 
to suspect that of your companions not to be 
sincere. Envy is commonly reciprocal. We 



RASSELAS 133 

are long before we are convinced that happi 
ness is never to be found, and each believes 
it possessed by others, to keep alive the hope 
of obtaining it for himself. In the assembly, 
where you passed the last night, there ap 
peared such sprightliness of air, and volatility 
of fancy, as might have suited beings of a 
higher order, formed to inhabit serener regions, 
inaccessible to care or sorrow : yet, believe 
me, prince, there was not one who did not 
dread the moment when solitude should de 
liver him to the tyranny of reflection." 

" This," said the prince, " may be true of 
others, since it is true of me ; yet, whatever 
be the general infelicity of man, one condition 
is more happy than another, and wisdom 
surely directs us to take the least evil in the 
choice of life." 

" The causes of good and evil," answered 
Imlac, " are so various and uncertain, so often 
entangled with each other, so diversified by 
various relations, and so much subject to acci 
dents which cannot be foreseen, that he who 
would fix his condition upon incontestible 
reasons of preference must live and die inquir 
ing and deliberating." 

" But surely," said Rasselas, " the wise 
men, to whom we listen with reverence and 
wonder, chose that mode of life for them- 



i 34 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

selves which they thought most likely to 
make them happy." 

" Very few," said the poet, " live by 
choice." 

As [Rasselas] was one day walking in the street, 
he saw a spacious building, which all were, by 
the open doors, invited to enter ; he followed 
the stream of people, and found it a hall or 
school of declamation, in which professors 
read lectures to their auditory. He fixed his 
eye upon a sage raised above the rest, who 
discoursed with great energy on the govern 
ment of the passions. His look was venerable, 
his action graceful, his pronunciation clear, 
and his diction elegant. He showed, with 
great strength of sentiment, and variety of 
illustration, that human nature is degraded 
and debased, when the lower faculties pre 
dominate over the higher; that when fancy, 
the parent of passion, usurps the dominion of 
the mind, nothing ensues but the natural 
effect of unlawful government, perturbation, 
and confusion; that she betrays the fortresses 
of the intellect to rebels, and excites her 
children to sedition against their lawful sove 
reign. He compared reason to the sun, of 
which the light is constant, uniform, and last 
ing; and fancy to a meteor, of bright but 



RASSELAS 135 

transitory lustre, irregular in its motion and 
delusive in its direction. 

He then communicated the various pre 
cepts given from time to time for the con 
quest of passion, and displayed the happiness 
of those who had obtained the important 
victory, after which man is no longer the slave 
of fear, nor the fool of hope; is no more 
emaciated by envy, inflamed by anger, emas 
culated by tenderness, or depressed by grief; 
but walks on calmly through the tumults or 
privacies of life, as the sun pursues alike his 
course through the calm or the stormy sky. 

He enumerated many examples of heroes 
immovable by pain or pleasure, who looked 
with indifference on those modes or accidents 
to which the vulgar give the names of good 
and evil. He exhorted his hearers to lay aside 
their prejudices, and arm themselves against 
the shafts of malice or misfortune, by in 
vulnerable patience : concluding, that this state 
only was happiness, and that this happiness 
was in every one s power. 



MARRIAGE has many pains, but celibacy has 
no pleasures. 

" To indulge the power of fiction, and send 
imagination out upon the wing, is often the 



136 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

sport of those who delight too much in silent 
speculation. When we are alone we are not 
always busy; the labour of excogitation is too 
violent to last long; the ardour of enquiry 
will sometimes give way to idleness or satiety. 
He who has nothing external that can divert 
him must find pleasure in his own thoughts, 
and must conceive himself what he is not; for 
who is pleased with what he is ? He then ex 
patiates in boundless futurity, and culls from 
all imaginable conditions that which for the 
present moment he should most desire, 
amuses his desires with impossible enjoy 
ments, and confers upon his pride unattain 
able dominion. The mind dances from scene 
to scene, unites all pleasures in all combina 
tions, and riots in delights which nature and 
fortune, with all their bounty, cannot be 
stow. 

" In time, some particular train of ideas 
fixes the attention : all other intellectual grati 
fications are rejected; the mind, in weariness 
or leisure, recurs constantly to the favourite 
conception, and feasts on the luscious false 
hood whenever she is offended with the 
bitterness of truth. By degrees, the reign of 
fancy is confirmed; she grows first imperious, 
and in time despotic. Then fictions begin to 
operate as realities, false opinions fasten upon 



RASSELAS 137 

the mind, and life passes in dreams of rapture 
or of anguish." 



u PRAISE," said the sage, with a sigh, " is to 
an old man an empty sound. I have neither 
mother to be delighted with the reputation of 
her son, nor wife to partake the honours of 
her husband. 1 have outlived my friends and 
my rivals. Nothing is now of much import 
ance; for I cannot extend my interest beyond 
myself. Youth is delighted with applause, be 
cause it is considered as the earnest of some 
future good, and because the prospect of life 
is far extended: but to me, who am now de 
clining to decrepitude, there is little to be 
feared from the malevolence of men, and yet 
less to be hoped from their affection or es 
teem. Something they may yet take away, 
but they can give me nothing. Riches would 
now be useless, and high employment would 
be pain. My retrospect of life recalls to my 
view many opportunities of good neglected, 
much time squandered upon trifles, and more 
lost in idleness and vacancy. I leave many 
great designs unattempted, and many great 
attempts unfinished. My mind is burdened 
with no heavy crime, and therefore I compose 
myself to tranquillity; endeavour to abstract 



138 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

my thoughts from hopes and cares, which, 
though reason knows them to be vain, still 
try to keep their old possession of the heart; 
expect, with serene humility, that hour which 
nature cannot long delay, and hope to possess, 
in a better state, that happiness which here I 
could not find, and that virtue which here I 
have not attained. 1 



" WHAT reason," said the prince, " can be 
given, why the Egyptians should thus expen 
sively preserve those carcasses which some 
nations consume with fire, others lay to mingle 
with the earth, and all agree to remove from 
their sight as soon as decent rites can be per 
formed ? 

" The original of ancient customs," said 
Imlac, " is commonly unknown; for the prac 
tice often continues when the cause has 
ceased: and concerning superstitious cere 
monies, it is vain to conjecture; for what 
reason did not dictate, reason cannot explain. 
I have long believed that the practice of em 
balming arose only from tenderness to the 
remains of relations or friends; and to this 
opinion I am more inclined, because it seems 
impossible that this care should have been 
general; had all the dead been embalmed, 



RASSELAS 139 

their repositories must in time have been 
more spacious than the dwellings of the living. 
I suppose only the rich or honourable were 
secured from corruption, and the rest left to 
the course of nature. 

" But it is commonly supposed that the 
Egyptians believed the soul to live as long as 
the body continued undissolved, and there 
fore tried this method of eluding death." 

" Could the wise Egyptians," said Nekayah, 
" think so grossly of the soul ? If the soul 
could once survive its separation, what could 
it afterwards receive or suffer from the body ? 

"The Egyptians would doubtless think 
erroneously," said the astronomer, " in the 
darkness of heathenism, and the first dawn of 
philosophy. The nature of the soul is still 
disputed, amidst all our opportunities of 
clearer knowledge: some yet say, that it may 
be material, who, nevertheless, believe it to 
be immortal. " 

" Some," answered Imlac, " have indeed 
said that the soul is material, but I can 
scarcely believe that any man has thought it 
who knew how to think; for all the con 
clusions of reason enforce the immateriality 
of mind, and all the notices of sense and in 
vestigations of science concur to prove the 
unconsciousness of matter. 



1 40 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

"It was never supposed that cogitation is 
inherent in matter, or that every particle is a 
thinking being. Yet if any part of matter be 
devoid of thought, what part can we suppose 
to think ? Matter can differ from matter only 
in form, density, bulk, motion, and direction 
of motion. To which of these, however 
varied or combined, can consciousness be an 
nexed ? To be round or square, to be solid or 
fluid, to be great or little, to be moved slowly 
or swiftly, one way or another, are modes of 
material existence, all equally alien from the 
nature of cogitation. If matter be once with 
out thought, it can only be made to think by 
some new modification; but all the modifica 
tions which it can admit are equally uncon 
nected with cogitative powers." 

" But the materialists," said the astronomer, 
" urge that matter may have qualities with 
which we are unacquainted." 

" He who will determine," returned Imlac, 
" against that which he knows, because there 
may be something which he knows not ; he 
that can set hypothetical possibility against 
acknowledged certainty, is not to be admitted 
among reasonable beings. All that we know 
of matter is, that matter is inert, senseless, 
and lifeless; and if this conviction cannot be 
opposed but by referring us to something 



RASSELAS 141 

that we know not, we have all the evidence 
that human intellect can admit. If that which 
is known may be overruled by that which is 
unknown, no being, not omniscient, can arrive 
at certainty." 

" Yet let us not," said the astronomer, 
" too arrogantly limit the Creator s power." 

" It is no limitation of Omnipotence," re 
plied the poet, " to suppose that one thing is 
not consistent with another, that the same 
proposition cannot be at once true and false, 
that the same number cannot be even and odd, 
that cogitation cannot be conferred on that 
which is created incapable of cogitation." 

" I know not," said Nekayah, " any great 
use of this question. Does that immateriality, 
which, in my opinion, you have sufficiently 
proved, necessarily include eternal duration ? 

" Of immateriality," said Imlac, " our ideas 
are negative, and therefore obscure. Imma 
teriality seems to imply a natural power of 
perpetual duration as a consequence of ex 
emption from all causes of decay: whatever 
perishes is destroyed by the solution of its 
contexture, and separation of its parts; nor 
can we conceive how that which has no parts, 
and therefore admits no solution, can be 
naturally corrupted or impaired." 

" I know not," said Rasselas, " how to con- 



1 42 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

ceive any thing without extension: what is 
extended must have parts, and you allow that 
whatever has parts may be destroyed." 

" Consider your own conceptions," replied 
Imlac, " and the difficulty will be less. You 
will find substance without extension. An 
ideal form is no less real than material bulk; 
yet an ideal form has no extension. It is no 
less certain, when you think on a pyramid, 
that your mind possesses the idea of a pyra 
mid, than that the pyramid itself is standing. 
What space does the idea of a pyramid occupy 
more than the idea of a grain of corn ? or how 
can either idea suffer laceration? As is the 
effect, such is the cause; as thought, such is 
the power that thinks, a power impassive and 
indiscerptible." 

" But the Being," said Nekayah, " whom I 
fear to name, the Being which made the soul, 
can destroy it." 

" He surely can destroy it," answered Im 
lac, " since, however unperishable, it receives 
from a superior nature its power of duration. 
That it will not perish by any inherent cause 
of decay, or principle of corruption, may be 
shown by philosophy; but philosophy can tell 
no more. That it will not be annihilated by 
Him that made it, we must humbly learn 
from higher authority." 



RASSELAS 143 

The whole assembly stood a while silent, 
and collected. " Let us return, * said Rasse- 
las, " from this scene of mortality. How 
gloomy would be these mansions of the dead 
to him who did not know that he should 
never die; that what now acts shall continue 
its agency, and what now thinks shall think 
on for ever. Those that lie here stretched be 
fore us, the wise and the powerful of ancient 
times, warn us to remember the shortness of 
our present state: they were, perhaps, snatched 
away while they were busy, like us, in the 
choice of life." 

" To me," said the princess, " the choice of 
life is become less important; I hope hereafter 
to think only on the choice of eternity." 



A JOURNEY TO THE WESTERN 

ISLANDS 

IT is not only in Raasay that the chapel is un 
roofed and useless; through the few islands 
which we visited we neither saw nor heard of 
any house of prayer, except in Sky, that was 
not in ruins. The malignant influence of Cal 
vinism has blasted ceremony and decency to 
gether; and if the remembrance of papal 
superstition is obliterated, the monuments of 
papal piety are likewise effaced. 

It has been, for many years, popular to talk 
of the lazy devotion of the Romish Clergy; 
over the sleepy laziness of men that erected 
churches, we may indulge our superiority 
with a new triumph, by comparing it with the 
fervid activity of those who suffer them to fall. 

Of the destruction of churches, the decay of 
religion must in time be the consequence; for 
while the public acts of the ministry are now 
performed in houses, a very small number can 
be present; and as the greater part of the 
islanders make no use of books, all must 
necessarily live in total ignorance who want 
the opportunity of vocal instruction. 

144 



THE WESTERN ISLANDS 145 

From these remains of ancient sanctity, 
which are every where to be found, it has 
been conjectured that, for the last two cen 
turies, the inhabitants of the islands have de 
creased in number. This argument, which 
supposes that the churches have been suffered 
to fall, only because they were no longer ne 
cessary, would have some force, if the houses 
of worship still remaining were sufficient for 
the people. But since they have now no 
churches at all, these venerable fragments do 
not prove the people of former times to have 
been more numerous, but to have been more 
devout. If the inhabitants were doubled, with 
their present principles, it appears not that 
any provision for public worship would be 
made. Where the religion of a country en 
forces consecrated buildings, the number of 
those buildings may be supposed to afford 
some indication, however uncertain, of the 
populousness of the place; but where by a 
change of manners a nation is contented to 
live without them, their decay implies no 
diminution of inhabitants. 



IT affords a generous and manly pleasure to 
conceive a little nation gathering its fruits and 
tending its herds with fearless confidence, 

L 



146 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

though it lies open on every side to invasion, 
where, in contempt of walls and trenches, 
every man sleeps securely with his sword be 
side him: where all, on the first approach of 
hostility, came together at the call to battle, 
as at a summons to a festal show; and, com 
mitting their cattle to the care of those whom 
age or nature has disabled, engaged the enemy 
with that competition for hazard and for 
glory, which operate in men that fight under 
the eye of those whose dislike or kindness 
they have always considered as the greatest 
evil or the greatest good. 

This was, in the beginning of the present 
century, the state of the Highlands. Every 
man was a soldier, who partook of national 
confidence, and interested himself in national 
honour. To lose this spirit, is to lose what no 
small advantage will compensate. 

It may likewise deserve to be inquired, 
whether a great nation ought to be totally 
commercial? whether amidst the uncertainty 
of human affairs, too much attention to one 
mode of happiness may not endanger others ? 
whether the pride of riches must not some 
times have recourse to the protection of cour 
age ? and whether, if it be necessary to pre 
serve in some part of the empire the military 
spirit, it can subsist more commodiously in 



THE WESTERN ISLANDS 147 

any place, than in remote and unprofitable 
provinces, where it can commonly do little 
harm, and whence it may be called forth at 
any sudden exigence? 

It must however be confessed, that a man 
who places honour only in successful violence, 
is a very troublesome and pernicious animal 
in time of peace; and that the martial charac 
ter cannot prevail in a whole people, but by 
the diminution of all other virtues. He that 
is accustomed to resolve all right into con 
quest, will have very little tenderness or 
equity. All the friendship in such a life can 
be only a confederacy of invasion, or alliance 
of defence. The strong must flourish by 
force, and the weak subsist by stratagem. 

Till the Highlanders lost their ferocity 
with their arms, they suffered from each other 
all that malignity could dictate, or precipit 
ance could act. Every provocation was re 
venged with blood, and no man that ventured 
into a numerous company, by whatever occa 
sion brought together, was sure of returning 
without a wound. If they are now exposed 
to foreign hostilities, they may talk of the 
danger, but can seldom feel it. If they are no 
longer martial, they are no longer quarrel 
some. Misery is caused, for the most part, 
not by a heavy crush of disaster, but by the 



148 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

corrosion of less visible evils, which canker 
enjoyment, and undermine security. The visit 
of an invader is necessarily rare, but domestic 
animosities allow no cessation. 



WE were now treading that illustrious island, 
which was once the luminary of the Cale 
donian regions, whence savage clans and 
roving barbarians derived the benefits of 
knowledge, and the blessings of religion. To 
abstract the mind from all local emotion 
would be impossible, if it were endeavoured, 
and would be foolish, if it were possible. 
Whatever withdraws us from the power of 
our senses; whatever makes the past, the dis 
tant, or the future predominate over the pre 
sent, advances us in the dignity of thinking 
beings. Far from me and from my friends be 
such frigid philosophy, as may conduct us in 
different and unmoved over any ground which 
has been dignified by wisdom, bravery, or 
virtue. That man is little to be envied, whose 
patriotism would not gain force upon the 
plain of Marathon, or whose piety would not 
grow warmer among the ruins of lona. 



THE cemetery of the nunnery was, till very 
lately, regarded with such reverence, that 



THE WESTERN ISLANDS 149 

only women were buried in it. These reliques 
of veneration always produce some mournful 
pleasure. I could have forgiven a great injury 
more easily than the violation of this ima 
ginary sanctity. 



LIVES OF THE ENGLISH POETS 

FROM " COWLEY 

IN the year 1 647, [Cowley s] Mistress was pub 
lished; for he imagined, as he declared in his 
preface to a subsequent edition, that " poets 
are scarcely thought freemen of their com 
pany without paying some duties, or obliging 
themselves to be true to Love." 

This obligation to amorous ditties owes, I 
believe, its original to the fame of Petrarch, 
who, in an age rude and uncultivated, by his 
tuneful homage to his Laura, refined the 
manners of the lettered world, and filled 
Europe with love and poetry. But the basis 
of all excellence is truth: he that professes 
love ought to feel its power. Petrarch was a 
real lover, and Laura doubtless deserved his 
tenderness. Of Cowley, we are told by Barnes, 
who had means enough of information, that, 
whatever he may talk of his own inflamma 
bility, and the variety of characters by which 
his heart was divided, he in reality was in 
love but once, and then never had resolution 
to tell his passion. 



LIVES OF THE POETS 151 

This consideration cannot but abate, in 
some measure, the reader s esteem for the 
work and the author. To love excellence, is 
natural; it is natural likewise for the lover to 
solicit reciprocal regard by an elaborate dis 
play of his own qualifications. The desire of 
pleasing has in different men produced actions 
of heroism, and effusions of wit; but it seems 
as reasonable to appear the champion as the 
poet of an "airy nothing," and to quarrel as 
to write for what Cowley might have learned 
from his master Pindar to call " the dream of 
a shadow. 



THE metaphysical poets were men of learn 
ing, and to show their learning was their 
whole endeavour : but, unluckily resolving to 
show it in rhyme, instead of writing poetry 
they only wrote verses, and very often such 
verses as stood the trial of the ringer better 
than of the ear; for the modulation was so 
imperfect that they were only found to be 
verses by counting the syllables. 

If the father of criticism has rightly de 
nominated poetry ri^v-n pi/Mifixq, an imitative 
art y these writers will, without great wrong, 
lose their right to the name of poets ; for they 
cannot be said to have imitated any thing: 



1 52 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

they neither copied nature nor life; neither 
painted the forms of matter, nor represented 
the operations of intellect. 

Those, however, who deny them to be poets, 
allow them to be wits. Dryden confesses of 
himself and his contemporaries, that they fall 
below Donne in wit; but maintains, that they 
surpass him in poetry. 

If wit be well described by Pope, as being 
" that which has been often thought, but was 
never before so well expressed/ they certainly 
never attained, nor ever sought it ; for they 
endeavoured to be singular in their thoughts, 
and were careless of their diction. But Pope s 
account of wit is undoubtedly erroneous : he 
depresses it below its natural dignity, and re 
duces it from strength of thought to happiness 
of language. 

If by a more noble and more adequate con 
ception that be considered as wit which is at 
once natural and new, that which, though not 
obvious, is, upon its first production, acknow 
ledged to be just ; if it be that which he that 
never found it wonders how he missed; to 
wit of this kind the metaphysical poets have 
seldom risen. Their thoughts are often new, 
but seldom natural ; they are not obvious, but 
neither are they just ; and the reader, far from 
wondering that he missed them, wonders more 



LIVES OF THE POETS 153 

frequently by what perverseness of industry 
they were ever found. 

But wit, abstracted from its effects upon 
the hearer, may be more rigorously and philo 
sophically considered as a kind of discordia 
concors; a combination of dissimilar images, 
or discovery of occult resemblances in things 
apparently unlike. Of wit, thus defined, they 
have more than enough. The most hetero 
geneous ideas are yoked by violence together ; 
nature and art are ransacked for illustrations, 
comparisons, and allusions; their learning in 
structs, and their subtlety surprises; but the 
reader commonly thinks his improvement 
dearly bought, and, though he sometimes 
admires, is seldom pleased. 

From this account of their compositions it 
will be readily inferred, that they were not 
successful in representing or moving the 
affections. As they were wholly employed on 
something unexpected and surprising, they 
had no regard to that uniformity of sentiment 
which enables us to conceive and to excite the 
pains and the pleasure of other minds : they 
never inquired what, on any occasion, they 
should have said or done ; but wrote rather as 
beholders than partakers of human nature ; as 
beings looking upon good and evil, impassive 
and at leisure; as Epicurean deities, making 



154 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

remarks on the actions of men, and the vicis 
situdes of life, without interest and without 
emotion. Their courtship was void of fond 
ness, and their lamentation of sorrow. Their 
wish was only to say what they hoped had 
never been said before. 

Nor was the sublime more within their 
reach than the pathetic, for they never at 
tempted that comprehension and expanse of 
thought which at once fills the whole mind, 
and of which the first effect is sudden aston 
ishment, and the second rational admiration. 
Sublimity is produced by aggregation, and 
littleness by dispersion. Great thoughts are 
always general, and consist in positions not 
limited by exceptions, and in descriptions not 
descending to minuteness. It is with great 
propriety that subtilty, which in its original 
import means exility of particles, is taken in 
its metaphorical meaning for nicety of distinc 
tion. Those writers who lay on the watch for 
novelty could have little hope of greatness ; 
for great things cannot have escaped former 
observation. Their attempts were always ana 
lytic ; they broke every image into fragments ; 
and could no more represent, by their slender 
conceits and laboured particularities, the pro 
spects of nature, or the scenes of life, than he, 
who dissects a sun-beam with a prism, can 



LIVES OF THE POETS 155 

exhibit the wide effulgence of a summer noon. 
What they wanted, however, of the sublime, 
they endeavoured to supply by hyperbole; 
their amplification had no limits ; they left 
not only reason but fancy behind them ; and 
produced combinations, of confused magni 
ficence, that not only could not be credited, 
but could not be imagined. 

Yet great labour, directed by great abilities, 
is never wholly lost ; if they frequently threw 
away their wit upon false conceits, they like 
wise sometimes struck out unexpected truth : 
if their conceits were far-fetched, they were 
often worth the carriage. To write on their 
plan it was at least necessary to read and 
think. No man could be born a metaphysical 
poet, nor assume the dignity of a writer, by 
descriptions copied from descriptions, by imi 
tations borrowed from imitations, by tradi 
tional imagery, and hereditary similes, by 
readiness of rhyme, and volubility of syll 
ables. 

In perusing the works of this race of 
authors, the mind is exercised either by recol 
lection or inquiry ; either something already 
learned is to be retrieved, or something new 
is to be examined. If their greatness seldom 
elevates, their acuteness often surprises; if the 
imagination is not always gratified, at least the 



156 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

powers of reflection and comparison are em 
ployed; and, in the mass of materials which 
ingenious absurdity has thrown together, 
genuine wit and useful knowledge may be 
sometimes found buried perhaps in grossness 
of expression, but useful to those who know 
their value ; and such as, when they are ex 
panded to perspicuity, and polished to ele 
gance, may give lustre to works which have 
more propriety, though less copiousness of 
sentiment. 



FROM " MILTON 

The knowledge of external nature, and the 
sciences which that knowledge requires or 
includes, are not the great or the frequent 
business of the human mind. Whether we 
provide for action or conversation, whether we 
wish to be useful or pleasing, the first requisite 
is the religious and moral knowledge or right 
and wrong ; the next is an acquaintance with 
the history of mankind, and with those ex 
amples which may be said to embody truth, 
and prove by events the reasonableness of 
opinions. Prudence and justice are virtues 
and excellences of all times and of all places ; 
we are perpetually moralists, but we are 
geometricians only by chance. Our inter- 



LIVES OF THE POETS 157 

course with intellectual nature is necessary ; 
our speculations upon matter are voluntary, 
and at leisure. Physiological learning is of 
such rare emergence, that one may know 
another half his -life, without being able to 
estimate his skill in hydrostatics or astronomy ; 
but his moral and prudential character imme 
diately appears. 

Those authors, therefore, are to be read at 
schools that supply most axioms of prudence, 
most principles of moral truth, and most 
materials for conversation; and these pur 
poses are best served by poets, orators, and 
historians. 

Let me not be censured for this digression 
as pedantic or paradoxical ; for, if I have 
Milton against me, I have Socrates on my 
side. It was his labour to turn philosophy 
from the study of nature to speculations 
upon life ; but the innovators whom I oppose 
are turning off attention from life to nature. 
They seem to think that we are placed here 
to watch the growth of plants, or the motions 
of the stars : Socrates was rather of opinion, 
that what we had to learn was, how to do 
good, and avoid evil. 



MILTON S republicanism was, I am afraid, 
founded in an envious hatred of greatness, 



158 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

and a sullen desire of independence ; in petu 
lance impatient of control, and pride disdainful 
of superiority. He hated monarchs in the 
state, and prelates in the church ; for he 
hated all whom he was required to obey. It 
is to be suspected, that his predominant desire 
was to destroy rather than establish, and that 
he felt not so much the love of liberty as 
repugnance to authority. 

It has been observed, that they who most 
loudly clamour for liberty do not most liberally 
grant it. What we know of Milton s character, 
in domestic relations, is, that he was severe 
and arbitrary. His family consisted of women ; 
and there appears in his books something like 
a Turkish contempt of females, as subordinate 
and inferior beings. That his own daughters 
might not break the ranks, he suffered them 
to be depressed by a mean and penurious 
education. He thought women made only 
for obedience, and man only for rebellion. 

ONE of the poems on which much praise has 
been bestowed, is Lycidas ; of which the 
diction is harsh, the rhymes uncertain, and 
the numbers unpleasing. What beauty there 
is we must therefore seek in the sentiments 
and images. It is not to be considered as the 
effusion of real passion ; for passion runs not 



LIVES OF THE POETS 159 

after remote allusions and obscure opinions. 
Passion plucks no berries from the myrtle and 
ivy, nor calls upon Arethuse and Mincius, nor 
tells of rough satyrs and " fauns with cloven 
heel." Where there is leisure for fiction there 
is little grief. 

In this poem there is no nature, for there 
is no truth ; there is no art, for there is nothing 
new. Its form is that of a pastoral ; easy, vul 
gar, and therefore disgusting ; whatever images 
it can supply are long ago exhausted ; and its 
inherent improbability always forces dissatis 
faction on the mind. When Cowley tells of 
Hervey, that they studied together, it is easy 
to suppose how much he must miss the com 
panion of his labours, and the partner of his 
discoveries ; but what image of tenderness 
can be excited by these lines ? 

We drove afield, and both together heard 
What time the grey fly winds her sultry horn, 
Battening our flocks with the fresh dews of night. 

We know that they never drove afield, 
and that they had no flocks to batten ; and 
though it be allowed that the representation 
may be allegorical, the true meaning is so 
uncertain and remote, that it is never sought, 
because it cannot be known when it is found. 

Among the flocks, and copses, and flowers, 
appear the heathen deities ; Jove and Phcebus, 



160 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

Neptune and ^Eolus, with a long train of 
mythological imagery, such as a college easily 
supplies. Nothing can less display knowledge, 
or less exercise invention, than to tell how a 
shepherd has lost his companion, and must 
now feed his flocks alone, without any judge 
of his skill in piping; and how one god asks 
another god what has become of Lycidas, and 
how neither god can tell. He who thus grieves 
will excite no sympathy ; he who thus praises 
will confer no honour. 

This poem has yet a grosser fault. With 
these trifling fictions are mingled the most 
awful and sacred truths, such as ought never 
to be polluted with such irreverent combina 
tions. The shepherd likewise is now a feeder 
of sheep, and afterwards an ecclesiastical pastor, 
a superintendent of a Christian flock. Such 
equivocations are always unskilful ; but here 
they are indecent, and at least approach to 
impiety, of which, however, 1 believe the 
writer not to have been conscious. 

Such is the power of reputation justly ac 
quired, that its blaze drives away the eye from 
nice examination. Surely no man could have 
fancied that he read Lycidas with pleasure, 
had he not known the Author. 



BY the general consent of critics, the first 



LIVES OF THE POETS 161 

praise of genius is due to the writer of an 
epic poem, as it requires an assemblage of all 
the powers which are singly sufficient for 
other compositions. Poetry is the art of unit 
ing pleasure with truth, by calling imagination 
to the help of reason. Epic poetry undertakes 
to teach the most important truths by the 
most pleasing precepts, and therefore relates 
some great event in the most affecting manner. 
History must supply the writer with the rudi 
ments of narration, which he must improve 
and exalt by a nobler art, must animate by 
dramatic energy, and diversify by retrospec 
tion and anticipation; morality must teach 
him the exact bounds, and different shades of 
vice and virtue ; from policy, and the practice 
of life, he has to learn the discriminations of 
character, and the tendency of the passions, 
either single or combined ; and physiology 
must supply him with illustrations and images. 
To put these materials to poetical use, is re 
quired an imagination capable of painting 
nature, and realizing fiction. Nor is he yet a 
poet till he has attained the whole extension 
of his language, distinguished all the delicacies 
of phrase, and all the colours of words, and 
learned to adjust their different sounds to all 
the varieties of metrical modulation. 



M 



1 62 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

THE heat of Milton s mind may be said to 
sublimate his learning, to throw off into his 
work the spirit of science, unmingled with its 
grosser parts. 

He had considered creation in its whole 
extent, and his descriptions are therefore 
learned. He hadaccustomed his imagination to 
unrestrained indulgence, and his conceptions 
therefore were extensive. The characteristic 
quality of his poem is sublimity. He some 
times descends to the elegant, but his element 
is the great. He can occasionally invest him 
self with grace ; but his natural port is gigantic 
loftiness. He can please when pleasure is 
required ; but it is his peculiar power to 
astonish. 

He seems to have been well acquainted 
with his own genius, and to know what it 
was that Nature had bestowed upon him more 
bountifully than upon others ; the power of 
displaying the vast, illuminating the splendid, 
enforcing the awful, darkening the gloomy, 
and aggravating the dreadful ; he therefore 
chose a subject on which too much could not 
be said, on which he might tire his fancy 
without the censure of extravagance. 

The appearances of nature, and the occur 
rences of life, did not satiate his appetite of 
greatness. To paint things as they are, requires 



LIVES OF THE POETS 163 

a minute attention, and employs the memory 
rather than the fancy. Milton s delight was to 
sport in the wide regions of possibility ; reality 
was a scene too narrow for his mind. He sent 
his faculties out upon discovery, into worlds 
where only imagination can travel, and de 
lighted to form new modes of existence, and 
furnish sentiment and action to superior beings, 
to trace the counsels of hell, or accompany the 
choirs of heaven. 



THE highest praise of genius is original in 
vention. Milton cannot be said to have con 
trived the structure of an epic poem, and 
therefore owes reverence to that vigour and 
amplitude of mind to which all generations 
must be indebted for the art of poetical narra 
tion, for the texture of the fable, the variation 
of incidents, the interposition of dialogue, and 
all the stratagems that surprise and enchain 
attention. But, of all the borrowers from 
Homer, Milton is perhaps the least indebted. 
He was naturally a thinker for himself, con 
fident of his own abilities, and disdainful of 
help or hinderance : he did not refuse admis 
sion to the thoughts or images of his prede 
cessors, but he did not seek them. From his 
contemporaries he neither courted nor received 
support ; there is in his writings nothing by 



164 



SAMUEL JOHNSON 



which the pride of other authors might be 
gratified, or favour gained, no exchange of 
praise, nor solicitation of support. His great 
works were performed under discountenance, 
and in blindness ; but difficulties vanished at 
his touch ; he was born for whatever is ardu 
ous ; and his work is not the greatest of heroic 
poems, only because it is not the first. 



FROM " BUTLER 

MUCH of that humour which transported the 
last century with merriment is lost to us, who 
do not know the sour solemnity, the sullen 
superstition, the gloomy moroseness, and the 
stubborn scruples of the ancient puritans ; or, 
if we know them, derive our information only 
from books, or from tradition, have never had 
them before our eyes, and cannot but by re 
collection and study understand the lines in 
which they are satirized. Our grandfathers 
knew the picture from the life; we judge of 
the life by contemplating the picture. 



FROM " WALLER 



> > 



LET no pious ear be offended if 1 advance, 
in opposition to many authorities, that poetical 



LIVES OF THE POETS 165 

devotion cannot often please. The doctrines 
of religion may, indeed, be defended in a 
didactic poem; and he, who has the happy 
power of arguing in verse, will not lose it 
because his subject is sacred. A poet may 
describe the beauty and the grandeur of 
Nature, the flowers of the Spring, and the 
harvests of Autumn, the vicissitudes of the 
tide, and the revolutions of the sky, and 
praise the Maker for his works, in lines 
which no reader shall lay aside. The subject 
of the disputation is not piety, but the 
motives to piety; that of the description is 
not God, but the works of God. 

Contemplative piety, or the intercourse be 
tween God and the human soul, cannot be 
poetical. Man, admitted to implore the mercy 
of his Creator, and plead the merits of his 
Redeemer, is already in a higher state than 
poetry can confer. 

The essence of poetry is invention ; such 
invention as, by producing something unex 
pected, surprises and delights. The topics of 
devotion are few, and being few are universally 
known ; but few as they are, they can be made 
no more ; they can receive no grace from 
novelty of sentiment, and very little from 
novelty of expression. 

Poetry pleases by exhibiting an idea more 



1 66 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

grateful to the mind than things themselves 
afford. This effect proceeds from the display 
of those parts of nature which attract, and the 
concealment of those which repel, the imagina 
tion : but religion must be shown as it is ; 
suppression and addition equally corrupt it ; 
and such as it is, it is known already. 

From poetry the reader justly expects, and 
from good poetry always obtains, the enlarge 
ment of his comprehension and elevation of 
his fancy ; but this is rarely to be hoped by 
Christians from metrical devotion. Whatever 
is great, desirable, or tremendous, is comprised 
in the name of the Supreme Being. Omni 
potence cannot be exalted ; Infinity cannot be 
amplified ; Perfection cannot be improved. 

The employments of pious meditation are 
faith, thanksgiving, repentance, and supplica 
tion. Faith, invariably uniform, cannot be 
invested by fancy with decorations. Thanks 
giving, the most joyful of all holy effusions, 
yet addressed to a Being without passions, is 
confined to a few modes, and is to be felt 
rather than expressed. Repentance, trembling 
in the presence of the Judge, is not at leisure 
for cadences and epithets. Supplication of 

man to man may diffuse itself through many 
r - T & ^ i 

topics or persuasion ; but supplication to God 
can only cry for mercy. 



LIVES OF THE POETS 167 

Of sentiments purely religious, it will be 
found that the most simple expression is the 
most sublime. Poetry loses its lustre and its 
power, because it is applied to the decoration 
of something more iexcellent than itself. All 
that pious verse can do is to help the memory, 
and delight the ear, and for these purposes it 
may be very useful ; but it supplies nothing 
to the mind. The ideas of Christian theology 
are too simple for eloquence, too sacred for 
fiction, and too majestic for ornament : to 
recommend them by tropes and figures, is to 
magnify by a concave mirror the sidereal 
hemisphere. 



FROM " DRYDEN 

A WRITER who has obtained his full purpose 
loses himself in his own lustre. Of an opinion 
which is no longer doubted, the evidence 
ceases to be examined. Of an art universally 
practised, the first teacher is forgotten. Learn 
ing once made popular is no longer learning ; 
it has the appearance of something which we 
have bestowed upon ourselves, as the dew 
appears to rise from the field which it re 
freshes. 



1 68 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

FROM " SMITH 

OF Gilbert Walmsley, thus presented to my 
mind, let me indulge myself in the remem 
brance. I knew him very early ; he was one 
of the first friends that literature procured me, 
and I hope that at least my gratitude made 
me worthy of his notice. 

He was of an advanced age, and I was only 
not a boy ; yet he never received my notions 
with contempt. He was a whig, with all the 
virulence and malevolence of his party ; yet 
difference of opinion did not keep us apart. I 
honoured him, and he endured me. 

He had mingled with the gay world, with 
out exemption from its vices or its follies, but 
had never neglected the cultivation of his 
mind ; his belief of revelation was unshaken ; 
his learning preserved his principles ; he grew 
first regular, and then pious. 

His studies had been so various, that I am 
not able to name a man of equal knowledge. 
His acquaintance with books was great ; and 
what he did not immediately know, he could 
at least tell where to find. Such was his ampli 
tude of learning, and such his copiousness of 
communication, that it may be doubted, whe 
ther a day now passes in which I have not 
some advantage from his friendship. 



LIVES OF THE POETS 169 

At this man s table I enjoyed many cheerful 
and instructive hours, with companions such 
as are not often found; with one who has 
lengthened and one who has gladdened life ; 
with Dr. James, whose skill in physic will be 
long remembered, and with David Garrick, 
whom I hoped to have gratified with this 
character of our common friend : but what 
are the hopes of man! I am disappointed by 
that stroke of death which has eclipsed the 
gayety of nations, and impoverished the public 
stock of harmless pleasure. 



FROM " ADDISON 

HE descended now and then to lower dis 
quisitions ; and by a serious display of the 
beauties of Chevy-Chase exposed himself to 
the ridicule of Wagstaffe, who bestowed a 
like pompous character on Tom Thumb ; and 
to the contempt of Dennis, who, consider 
ing the fundamental position of his criticism, 
that Chevy-Chase pleases, and ought to 
please, because it is natural, observes, that 
" there is a way of deviating from nature, by 
bombast or tumour, which soars above nature, 
and enlarges images beyond their real bulk ; 
by affectation, which forsakes nature in quest 
of something unsuitable; and by imbecility, 



1 7 o SAMUEL JOHNSON 

which degrades nature by faintness and dim 
inution, by obscuring its appearances, and 
weakening its effects." In Chevy-Chase there 
is not much of either bombast or affectation ; 
but there is chill and lifeless imbecility. The 
story cannot possibly be told in a manner that 
shall make less impression on the mind. 



As a teacher of wisdom, he may be confid 
ently followed. His religion has nothing in 
it enthusiastic or superstitious ; he appears 
neither weakly credulous nor wantonly scepti 
cal ; his morality is neither dangerously lax 
nor impracticably rigid. All the enchantment 
of fancy and all the cogency of argument are 
employed to recommend to the reader his real 
interest, the care of pleasing the Author of his 
being. Truth is shown sometimes as the 
phantom of a vision ; sometimes appears half- 
veiled in an allegory; sometimes attracts re 
gard in the robes of fancy; and sometimes 
steps forth in the confidence of reason. She 
wears a thousand dresses, and in all is pleasing. 

Mille habet ornatus, ?nille decenter habet. 

His prose is the model of the middle style ; 
on grave subjects not formal, on light occa 
sions not grovelling ; pure without scrupu 
losity, and exact without apparent elaboration ; 



LIVES OF THE POETS 171 

always equable and always easy, without glow 
ing words or pointed sentences. Addison 
never deviates from his track to snatch a grace : 
he seeks no ambitious ornaments and tries no 
hazardous innovations. His page is always 
luminous, but never blazes in unexpected 
splendour. 

It was apparently his principal endeavour to 
avoid all harshness and severity of diction; 
he is therefore sometimes verbose in his transi 
tions and connections, and sometimes descends 
too much to the language of conversation ; 
yet if his language had been less idiomatical, 
it might have lost somewhat of its genuine 
Anglicism. What he attempted, he performed: 
he is never feeble, and he did not wish to be 
energetic ; he is never rapid, and he never 
stagnates. His sentences have neither studied 
amplitude nor affected brevity : his periods, 
though not diligently rounded, are voluble 
and easy. Whoever wishes to attain an Eng 
lish style, familiar but not coarse, and elegant 
but not ostentatious, must give his days and 
nights to the volumes of Addison. 



FROM " PRIOR 

His numbers are such as mere diligence may 
attain ; they seldom offend the ear, and seldom 



1 72 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

soothe it ; they commonly want airiness, light 
ness, and facility: what is smooth is not soft. 
His verses always roll, but they seldom flow. 
A survey of the life and writings of Prior 
may exemplify a sentence which he doubtless 
understood well, when he read Horace at his 
uncle s ; " the vessel long retains the scent 
which it first receives. In his private relaxa 
tion he revived the tavern, and in his amorous 
pedantry he exhibited the college. But on 
higher occasions, and nobler subjects, when 
habit was overpowered by the necessity of re 
flection, he wanted not wisdom as a statesman, 
or elegance as a poet. 



FROM " CONGREVE 

IF I were required to select from the whole 
mass of English poetry the most poetical para 
graph, I know not what I could prefer to an 
exclamation in The Mourning Bride : 

ALMERIA. 

It was a fancied noise ; for all is hush d. 

LEONORA. 

It bore the accent of a human voice. 

ALMERIA. 

It was thy fear, or else some transient wind 
Whistling through hollows of this vaulted aisle: 
We ll listen 



LIVES OF THE POETS 173 

LEONORA. 

Hark! 

ALMERIA. 

No, all is hush d and still as death. Tis dreadful ! 
How reverend is the face of this tall pile, 
Whose ancient pillars rear their marble heads, 
To bear aloft its arch d and pond rous roof, 
By its own weight made steadfast and immoveable, 
Looking tranquillity ! it strikes an awe 
And terror on my aching sight; the tombs 
And monumental caves of death look cold, 
And shoot a chillness to my trembling heart. 
Give me thy hand, and let me hear thy voice, 
Nay, quickly speak to me, and let me hear 
Thy voice my own affrights me with its echoes. 

He who reads these lines enjoys for a 
moment the powers of a poet ; he feels what 
he remembers to have felt before ; but he feels 
it with great increase of sensibility ; he recog 
nizes a familiar image, but meets it again 
amplified and expanded, embellished with 
beauty and enlarged with majesty. 



FROM " SAVAGE 

THAT affluence and power, advantages ex 
trinsic and adventitious, and therefore easily 
separable from those by whom they are pos 
sessed, should very often flatter the mind 
with expectations of felicity which they cannot 
give, raises no astonishment; but it seems 



174 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

rational to hope that intellectual greatness 
should produce better effects; that minds 
qualified for great attainments should first 
endeavour their own benefit ; and that they 
who are most able to teach others the way to 
happiness, should with most certainty follow 
it themselves. 

But this expectation, however plausible, has 
been very frequently disappointed. The heroes 
of literary as well as civil history have been 
very often no less remarkable for what they 
have suffered, than for what they have 
achieved; and volumes have been written 
only to enumerate the miseries of the learned, 
and relate their unhappy lives and untimely 
deaths. 



FROM " SWIFT 



> > 



WHEN Swift is considered as an author, it 
is just to estimate his powers by their effects. 
In the reign of Queen Anne he turned the 
stream of popularity against the whigs, and 
must be confessed to have dictated for a time 
the political opinions of the English nation. 
In the succeeding reign he delivered Ireland 
from plunder and oppression ; and showed 
that wit, confederated with truth, had such 
force as authority was unable to resist. He 



LIVES OF THE POETS 175 

said truly of himself, that Ireland "was his 
debtor." It was from the time when he first 
began to patronize the Irish that they may 
date their riches and prosperity. He taught 
them first to know their own interest, their 
weight, and their strength, and gave them 
spirit to assert that equality with their fellow- 
subjects, to which they have ever since been 
making vigorous advances, and to claim those 
rights which they have at last established. 
Nor can they be charged with ingratitude to 
their benefactor ; for they reverenced him as 
a guardian, and obeyed him as a dictator. 

In his works he has given very different 
specimens both of sentiments and expression. 
His Tale of a Tub has little resemblance to 
his other pieces. It exhibits a vehemence and 
rapidity of mind, a copiousness of images, and 
vivacity of diction, such as he afterwards never 
possessed or never exerted. It is of a mode so 
distinct and peculiar that it must be considered 
by itself; what is true of that, is not true of 
any thing else which he has written. 

In his other works is found an equable 
tenour of easy language, which rather trickles 
than flows. His delight was in simplicity. 
That he has in his works no metaphor, as has 
been said, is not true; but his few metaphors 
seem to be received rather by necessity than 



176 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

choice. He studied purity; and though per 
haps all his strictures are not exact, yet it is 
not often that solecisms can be found; and 
whoever depends on his authority may gener 
ally conclude himself safe. His sentences are 
never too much dilated or contracted ; and it 
will not be easy to find any embarrassment in 
the complication of his clauses, any inconse 
quence in his connections, or abruptness in 
his transitions. . . . 

Of Swift s general habits of thinking, if his 
letters can be supposed to afford any evidence, 
he was not a man to be either loved or envied. 
He seems to have wasted life in discontent, by 
the rage of neglected pride and the languish- 
ment of unsatisfied desire. He is querulous 
and fastidious, arrogant and malignant; he 
scarcely speaks of himself but with indignant 
lamentations, or of others but with insolent 
superiority when he is gay, and with angry con 
tempt when he is gloomy. From the letters 
that passed between him and Pope it might be 
inferred, that they, with Arbuthnot and Gay, 
had engrossed all the understanding and virtue 
of mankind ; that their merits filled the world, 
or that there was no hope of more. They show 
the age involved in darkness, and shade the 
picture with sullen emulation. 

When the Queen s death drove him into 



LIVES OF THE POETS 177 

Ireland, he might be allowed to regret for a 
time the interception of his views, the ex 
tinction of his hopes, and his ejection from 
gay scenes, important employment, and splen 
did friendships ; but when time had enabled 
reason to prevail over vexation, the complaints 
which at first were natural became ridiculous 
because they were useless. But querulous- 
ness was now grown habitual, and he cried 
out when he probably had ceased to feel. 
His reiterated wailings persuaded Bolingbroke 
that he was really willing to quit his deanery 
for an English parish ; and Bolingbroke pro 
cured an exchange, which was rejected; and 
Swift still retained the pleasure of complaining. 
The greatest difficulty that occurs, in analys 
ing his character, is to discover by what de 
pravity of intellect he took delight in revolving 
ideas from which almost every other mind 
shrinks with disgust. The ideas of pleasure, 
even when criminal, may solicit the imagina 
tion ; but what has disease, deformity and 
filth, upon which the thoughts can be allured 
to dwell? Delany is willing to think that 
Swift s mind was not much tainted with this 
gross corruption before his long visit to Pope. 
He does not consider how he degrades his 
hero, by making him at fifty-nine the pupil of 
turpitude, and liable to the malignant in- 

N 



178 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

fluence of an ascendant mind. But the truth 
is, that Gulliver had described his Yahoos 
before the visit ; and he that had formed those 
images had nothing filthy to learn. 



FROM " POPE 

IT has been so long said as to be commonly 
believed, that the true characters of men may 
be found in their letters, and that he who 
writes to his friend lays his heart open before 
him. But the truth is, that such were the 
simple friendships of the Golden Age, and 
are now the friendships only of children. 
Very few can boast of hearts which they dare 
lay open to themselves, and of which, by 
whatever accident exposed, they do not shun 
a distinct and continued view ; and, certainly, 
what we hide from ourselves we do not show 
to our friends. There is, indeed, no trans 
action which offers stronger temptation to 
fallacy and sophistication than epistolary in 
tercourse. In the eagerness of conversation 
the first emotions of the mind often burst out 
before they are considered ; in the tumult of 
business, interest and passion have their 
genuine effect ; but a friendly letter is a calm 
and deliberate performance in the cool of lei 
sure, in the stillness of solitude, and surely 



LIVES OF THE POETS 179 

no man sits down to depreciate by design his 
own character. 

Friendship has no tendency to secure vera 
city ; for by whom can a man so much wish to 
be thought better than he is, as by him whose 
kindness he desires to gain or keep ! Even in 
writing to the world there is less constraint; 
the author is not confronted with his reader, 
and takes his chance of approbation among the 
different dispositions of mankind; but a letter 
is addressed to a single mind, of which the pre 
judices and partialities are known ; and must 
therefore please, if not by favouring them, by 
forbearing to oppose them. 

To charge those favourable representations, 
which men give of their own minds, with the 
guilt of hypocritical falsehood, would show 
more severity than knowledge. The writer 
commonly believes himself. Almost every 
man s thoughts, while they are general, are 
right ; and most hearts are pure while tempta 
tion is away. It is easy to awaken generous 
sentiments in privacy ; to despise death when 
there is no danger ; to glow with benevolence 
when there is nothing to be given. While 
such ideas are formed, they are felt ; and self- 
love does not suspect the gleam of virtue to be 
the meteor of fancy. . . . 

[Pope] very frequently professes con tempt of 



180 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

the world, and represents himself as looking on 
mankind, sometimes with gay indifference, as 
on emmets of a hillock, below his serious atten 
tion, and sometimes with gloomy indignation, 
as on monsters more worthy of hatred than of 
pity. These were dispositions apparently coun 
terfeited. How could he despise those whom 
he lived by pleasing, and on whose approbation 
his esteem of himself was superstructed ? Why 
should he hate those to whose favour he owed 
his honour and his ease? Of things that ter 
minate in human life, the world is the proper 
judge; to despise its sentence, if it were pos 
sible, is not just; and if it were just, is not 
possible. Pope was far enough from this un 
reasonable temper : he was sufficiently a fool to 
fame, and his fault was that he pretended to 
neglect it. His levity and his sullenness were 
only in his letters ; he passed through common 
life, sometimes vexed, and sometimes pleased, 
with the natural emotions of common men. . . . 
Integrity of understanding and nicety of dis 
cernment were not allotted in a less proportion 
to Dryden than to Pope. The rectitude of 
Dryden s mind was sufficiently shown by the 
dismission of his poetical prejudices, and the 
rejection of unnatural thoughts and rugged 
numbers. But Dryden never desired to apply 
all the judgment that he had. He wrote, and 



LIVES OF THE POETS 181 

professed to write, merely for the people ; and 
when he pleased others, he contented himself. 
He spent no time in struggles to rouse latent 
powers ; he never attempted to make that bet 
ter which was already good, nor often to mend 
what he must have known to be faulty. He 
wrote, as he tells us, with very little considera 
tion ; when occasion or necessity called upon 
him, he poured out what the present moment 
happened to supply, and, when once it had 
passed the press, ejected it from his mind ; for 
when he had no pecuniary interest, he had no 
further solicitude. 

Pope was not content to satisfy, he desired to 
excel ; and therefore always endeavoured to do 
his best ; he did not court the candour, but 
dared the judgment, of his reader, and expect 
ing no indulgence from others, he showed 
none to himself. He examined lines and 
words with minute and punctilious observa 
tion, and retouched every part with indefatig 
able diligence, till he had left nothing to be 
forgiven. . . . 

In acquired knowledge, the superiority must 
be allowed to Dryden, whose education was 
more scholastic, and who, before he became an 
author, had been allowed more time for study, 
with better means of information. His mind 
has a larger range, and he collects his images 



1 82 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

and illustrations from a more extensive cir 
cumference of science. Dryden knew more 
of man in his general nature, and Pope in his 
local manners. The notions of Dryden were 
formed by comprehensive speculation ; and 
those of Pope by minute attention. There is 
more dignity in the knowledge of Dryden, 
and more certainty in that of Pope. 

Poetry was not the sole praise of either ; for 
both excelled likewise in prose ; but Pope did 
not borrow his prose from his predecessor. 
The style of Dryden is capricious and varied ; 
that of Pope is cautious and uniform. Dryden 
observes the motions of his own mind ; Pope 
constrains his mind to his own rules of com 
position. Dryden is sometimes vehement and 
rapid; Pope is always smooth, uniform, and 
gentle. Dryden s page is a natural field, rising 
into inequalities, and diversified by the varied 
exuberance of abundant vegetation ; Pope s is a 
velvet lawn, shaven by the scythe, and levelled 
by the roller. 

Of genius, that power which constitutes a 
poet; that quality without which judgment 
is cold, and knowledge is inert; that energy 
which collects, combines, amplifies, and anim 
ates ; the superiority must, with some hesi 
tation, be allowed to Dryden. It is not to be 
inferred, that of this poetical vigour Pope had 



LIVES OF THE POETS 183 

only a little, because Dryden had more; for 
every other writer since Milton must give 
place to Pope ; and even of Dryden it must be 
said, that, if he has brighter paragraphs, he 
has not better poems. Dryden s performances 
were always hasty, either excited by some 
external occasion, or extorted by domestic 
necessity ; he composed without consideration, 
and published without correction. What his 
mind could supply at call, or gather in one 
excursion, was all that he sought, and all that 
he gave. The dilatory caution of ; Pope 
enabled him to condense his sentiments, to 
multiply his images, and to accumulate all 
that study might produce, or chance might 
supply. If the flights of Dryden, therefore, 
are higher, Pope continues longer on the 
wing. If of Dryden s fire the blaze is brighter, 
of Pope s the heat is more regular and con 
stant. Dryden often surpasses expectation, 
and Pope never falls below it. Dryden is read 
with frequent astonishment, and Pope with 
perpetual delight. . . . 

[Pope] cultivated our language with so much 
diligence and art, that he has left in his 
Homer a treasure of poetical elegances to 
posterity. His version may be said to have 
tuned the English tongue ; for since its appear 
ance no writer, however deficient in other 



184 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

powers, has wanted melody. Such a series of 
lines, so elaborately corrected, and so sweetly 
modulated, took possession of the public ear ; 
the vulgar was enamoured of the poem, and 
the learned wondered at the translation. . . . 

There is a time when nations, emerging from 
barbarity, and falling into regular subordina 
tion, gain leisure to grow wise, and feel the 
shame of ignorance and the craving pain of 
unsatisfied curiosity. To this hunger of the 
mind plain sense is grateful ; that which fills 
the void removes uneasiness, and to be free 
from pain for a while is pleasure ; but repletion 
generates fastidiousness ; a saturated intellect 
soon becomes luxurious, and knowledge finds 
no willing reception till it is recommended by 
artificial diction. Thus it will be found, in the 
progress of learning, that in all nations the 
first writers are simple, and that every age 
improves in elegance. One refinement always 
makes way for another; and what was ex 
pedient to Virgil was necessary to Pope. . . . 

The Essay \on Man] affords an egregious 
instance of the predominance of genius, the 
dazzling splendour of imagery, and the seduc 
tive powers of eloquence. Never were penury 
of knowledge and vulgarity of sentiment so 
happily disguised. The reader feels his mind 
full, though he learns nothing ; and, when he 



LIVES OF THE POETS 185 

meets it in its new array, no longer knows 
the talk of his mother and his nurse. When 
these wonder-working sounds sink into sense, 
and the doctrine of the Essay, disrobed of its 
ornaments, is left to the powers of its naked 
excellence, what shall we discover? That we 
are, in comparison with our Creator, very weak 
and ignorant ; that we do not uphold the 
chain of existence; and that we could not 
make one another with more skill than we 
are made. We may learn yet more ; that the 
arts of human life were copied from the in 
stinctive operations of other animals ; that, if 
the world be made for man, it may be said 
that man was made for geese. To those pro 
found principles of natural knowledge are 
added some moral instructions equally new ; 
that self-interest, well understood, will pro 
duce social concord; that men are mutual 
gainers by mutual benefits ; that evil is some 
times balanced by good ; that human advan 
tages are unstable and fallacious, of uncer 
tain duration and doubtful effect; that our 
true honour is, not to have a great part, but 
to act it well ; that virtue only is our own ; 
and that happiness is always in our power. 

Surely a man of no very comprehensive 
search may venture to say that he has heard 
all this before; but it was never till now 



1 86 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

recommended by such a blaze of embellish 
ments, or such sweetness of melody. The 
vigorous contraction of some thoughts, the 
luxuriant amplification of others, the incidental 
illustrations, and sometimes the dignity, some 
times the softness, of the verses, enchain 
philosophy, suspend criticism, and oppress 
judgment by overpowering pleasure. . . . 

After all this, it is surely superfluous to 
answer the question that has once been asked, 
Whether Pope was a poet ? otherwise than by 
asking, in return, If Pope be not a poet, where 
is poetry to be found ? To circumscribe poetry 
by a definition will only show the narrowness 
of the definer, though a definition which shall 
exclude Pope will not easily be made. Let us 
look round upon the present time, and back 
upon the past; let us inquire to whom the 
voice of mankind has decreed the wreath of 
poetry; let their productions be examined, 
and their claims stated, and the pretensions 
of Pope will be no more disputed. Had he 
given the world only his version, the name of 
poet must have been allowed him ; if the 
writer of the Iliad were to class his successors, 
he would assign a very high place to his trans 
lator, without requiring any other evidence of 
genius. . . . 



LIVES OF THE POETS 187 

Pope s epitaph on Mrs. Corbet who died 
of a Cancer in her Breast 

Here rests a woman, good without pretence, 
Blest with plain reason and with sober sense ; 
No conquest she, but o er herself, desired : 
No arts essay d, but not to be admired. 
Passion and pride were to her soul unknown, 
Convinced that virtue only is our own. 
So unaffected, so composed a mind, 
So firm, yet soft, so strong, yet so refined, 
Heaven, as its purest gold, by tortures tried ; 
The saint sustain d it, but the woman died. 

I have always considered this as the most 
valuable of all Pope s epitaphs; the subject of 
it is a character not discriminated by any 
shining or eminent peculiarities; yet that which 
really makes, though not the splendour, the 
felicity of life, and that which every wise man 
will choose for his final and lasting companion 
in the languor of age, in the quiet of privacy, 
when he departs weary and disgusted from 
the ostentatious, the volatile, and the vain. 
Of such a character, which the dull overlook, 
and the gay despise, it was fit that the value 
should be made known, and the dignity estab 
lished. Domestic virtue, as it is exerted with 
out great occasions, or conspicuous conse 
quences, in an even unnoted tenour, required 
the genius of Pope to display it in such a 



SAMUEL JOHNSON 

manner as might attract regard, and enforce 
a reverence. 



FROM " YOUNG 

IN the latter part of life, Young was fond 
of holding himself out for a man retired from 
the world. But he seemed to have forgotten 
that the same verse which contains " oblitus 
meorum," contains also " obliviscendus et 
illis." The brittle chain of worldly friendship 
and patronage is broken as effectually, when 
one goes beyond the length of it, as when the 
other does. To the vessel which is sailing 
from the shore, it only appears that the shore 
also recedes; in life it is truly thus. He who 
retires from the world will find himself, in 
reality, deserted as fast, if not faster, by the 
world. The public is not to be treated as the 
coxcomb treats his mistress ; to be threatened 
with desertion, in order to increase fondness. 



FROM " GRAY 

IN the character of his Elegy I rejoice to 
concur with the common reader; for by the 
common sense of readers, uncorrupted with 
literary prejudices, after all the refinements of 
subtilty and the dogmatism of learning, must 



LIVES OF THE POETS 189 

be finally decided all claim to poetical honours. 
The Church-yard abounds with images which 
find a mirror in every mind, and with senti 
ments to which every bosom returns an echo. 
The four stanzas, beginning " Yet even these 
bones," are to me original : I have never seen 
the notions in any other place ; yet he that 
reads them here persuades himself that he has 
always felt them. Had Gray written often 
thus, it had been vain to blame, and useless to 
praise him. 



LETTERS. 

r obis Wife 1 

DEAREST TETTY, 

AFTER hearing that you are in so much danger, 
as I apprehend from a hurt in a tendon, I shall 
be very uneasy till I know that you are re 
covered, and beg that you will omit nothing 
that can contribute to it, nor deny yourself 
anything that may make confinement less 
melancholy. You have already suffered more 
than I can bear to reflect upon, and I hope 
more than either of us shall suffer again. One 
part at least I have often flattered myself we 
shall avoid for the future, our troubles will 
surely never separate us more. ... I can send 
you twenty pouns [sic] more on Monday, 
which I have received this night ; I beg there 
fore that you will more regard my happiness, 
than to expose yourself to any hazards. I still 
promise myself many happy years from your 
tenderness and affection . . . 

Of the time which I have spent from thee, 

By kind permission of Mr. W. R. Smith, owner of 
the MS. 

190 



LETTERS 191 

and of my dear Lucy and other affairs, my 
heart will be at ease on Monday to give thee 
a particular account, especially if a Letter 
should inform me that thy leg is better, for 
I hope you do not think so unkindly of me 
as to imagine that I can be at rest while I 
believe my dear Tetty in pain. 

Be assured, my dear Girl, that I have seen 
nobody in these rambles upon which I have 
been forced, that has not contribute [sic] to 
confirm my esteem and affection for thee, 
though that esteem and affection only con 
tributed to encrease my unhappiness when I 
reflected that the most amiable woman in the 
world was exposed by my means to miseries 
which I could not relieve. 

I am, 

My charming Love 
Yours 

SAM. JOHNSON. 

January 3U/, 1739-40. 

To Mr. James Elphinston 

DEAR SIR, 

You have, as I find by every kind of evidence, 
lost an excellent mother ; and I hope you will 
not think me incapable of partaking of your 
grief. I have a mother, now eighty-two years 



1 92 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

of age, whom therefore I must soon lose, un 
less it please God that she rather should 
mourn for me. I read the letters in which 
you relate your mother s death to Mrs. Strahan, 
and think I do myself honour, when I tell 
you, that I read them with tears; but tears 
are neither to you, nor to me^ of any farther 
use, when once the tribute of nature has been 
paid. The business of life summons us away 
from useless grief, and calls us to the exercise 
of those virtues, of which we are lamenting 
our deprivation. 

The greatest benefit which one friend can 
confer upon another, is to guard, and excite, 
and elevate his virtues. This your mother will 
still perform, if you diligently preserve the 
memory of her life, and of her death : a life, 
so far as I can learn, useful, wise, and inno 
cent; and a death, resigned, peaceful, and 
holy. I cannot forbear to mention, that neither 
reason nor revelation denies you to hope that 
you may increase her happiness by obeying 
her precepts ; and that she may, in her pre 
sent state, look with pleasure upon every act 
of virtue to which her instructions or example 
have contributed. Whether this be more than 
a pleasing dream, or a just opinion of separate 
spirits, is, indeed, of no great importance to 
us, when we consider ourselves as acting under 



LETTERS 193 

the eye of God : yet, surely, there is some 
thing pleasing in the belief, that our separa 
tion from those whom we love is merely 
corporeal ; and it may be a great incitement 
to virtuous friendship, if it can be made prob 
able, that that union, which has received the 
divine approbation, shall continue to eternity. 
There is one expedient, by which you may, 
in some degree, continue her presence. If you 
write down minutely what you remember of 
her from your earliest years, you will read it 
with great pleasure, and receive from it many 
hints of soothing recollection, when time shall 
remove her yet farther from you, and your 
grief shall be matured to veneration. To this, 
however painful for the present, I cannot but 
advise you, as to a source of comfort and 
satisfaction in the time to come. 



Sept. 25^, 1750 



the Reverend Joseph Warton 

How little can we venture to exult in any 
intellectual powers or literary attainments, 
when we consider the condition of poor 
Collins. I knew him a few years ago full of 
hopes and full of projects, versed in many 
languages, high in fancy, and strong in re- 

o 



1 94 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

tention. This busy and forcible mind is now 
under the government of those who lately 
would not have been able to comprehend the 
least and most narrow of its designs. 



March 8M, 1754. 

To Miss Boothby 

MY SWEET ANGEL, 

I have read your book, I am afraid 
you will think without any great improve 
ment. . . . You ought not to be offended ; I 
am perhaps as sincere as the writer. In all 
things that terminate here I shall be much 
guided by your influence, and should take or 
leave by your direction ; but I cannot receive 
my religion from any human hand. I desire 
however to be instructed. . . . Dear Angel, do 
not forget me. My heart is full of tenderness. 

December 3 1st [1755]. 

To James Boswell (on his way home from 

Corsica) 
DEAR SIR, 

Apologies are seldom of any use. We 
will delay till your arrival the reasons, good 
or bad, which have made me such a sparing 
and ungrateful correspondent. Be assured, for 



LETTERS 195 

the present, that nothing has lessened either 
the esteem or love with which I dismissed 
you at Harwich. Both have been increased 
by all that I have been told of you by your 
self or others ; and when you return, you will 
return to an unaltered, and, I hope, unalter 
able friend. 

All that you have to fear from me is the 
vexation of disappointing me. No man loves 
to frustrate expectations which have been 
formed in his favour ; and the pleasure which 
I promise myself from your journals and re 
marks is so great, that perhaps no degree of 
attention or discernment will be sufficient to 
afford it. 

Come home, however, and take your chance. 
I long to see you, and to hear you ; and hope 
that we shall not be so long separated again. 
Come home, and expect such welcome as is 
due to him, whom a wise and noble curiosity 
has led where perhaps no native of his country 
ever was before. 

I have no news to tell you that can deserve 
your notice ; nor would I lessen the pleasure 
that any novelty may give you at your return. 
I am afraid we shall find it difficult to keep 
among us a mind which has been so long 
feasted with variety. But let us try what 
esteem and kindness can effect. 



x 9 6 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

As your father s liberality has indulged you 
with so long a ramble, I doubt not but you 
will think his sickness, or even his desire to 
see you, a sufficient reason for hastening your 
return. The longer we live, and the more we 
think, the higher value we learn to put on the 
friendship and tenderness of parents and of 
friends. Parents we can have but once ; and 
he promises himself too much, who enters life 
with the expectation of finding many friends. 
Upon some motive, I hope that you will be 
here soon ; and am willing to think that it 
will be an inducement to your return, that it 
is sincerely desired by, dear Sir, 

Your affectionate humble servant, 

SAM. JOHNSON. 

"January l\th, 1766. 

To the Reverend Dr. Dodd (on the eve of his 
execution for forgery} 

DEAR SIR, 

That which is appointed to all men is 
now coming upon you. Outward circum 
stances, the eyes and the thoughts of men, 
are below the notice of an immortal being 
about to stand the trial for eternity, before 
the Supreme Judge of heaven and earth. Be 
comforted : your crime, morally or religiously 



LETTERS 1 97 

considered, has no very deep dye of turpitude. 
It corrupted no man s principles ; it attacked 
no man s life. It involved only a temporary 
and repairable injury. Of this, and of all 
other sins, you are earnestly to repent; and 
may God, who knoweth our frailty, and de- 
sireth not our death, accept your repentance, 
for the sake of his Son Jesus Christ our 
Lord. 

In requital of those well intended offices 1 
which you are pleased so emphatically to ac 
knowledge, let me beg that you make in your 
devotions one petition for my eternal welfare. 

I am, dear Sir, 
Your most affectionate servant, 

SAM. JOHNSON. 

January 26 f 6, 1777. 

To James Boswell 

DEAR SIR, 

Why should you importune me so 
earnestly to write ? Of what importance can it 
be to hear of distant friends, to a man who finds 
himself welcome wherever he goes, and makes 
new friends faster than he can want them ? If 

Dr. Johnson had written the petitions for a reprieve 
and, in part, Dr. Dodd s last sermon to his fellow- 
prisoners. 



198 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

to the delight of such universal kindness of 
reception, anything can be added by knowing 
that you retain my good will, you may indulge 
yourself in the full enjoyment of that small 
addition. 

In the place where you now are, there is 
much to be observed. . . . But what will you 
do to keep away the black dog 1 that worries 
you at home ? . . . The great direction which 
Burton has left to men disordered like you, is 
this : Be not solitary ; be not idle: which I would 
thus modify- -If you are idle, be not solitary; 
if you are solitary, be not idle. 

There is a letter for you, from 

Your humble servant, 

SAM. JOHNSON. 

October 27 th, 1779. 

To Dr. Lawrence 
DEAR SIR, 

At a time when all your friends ought 
to shew their kindness, and with a character 
which ought to make all that know you your 

^ * i 

rnends, you may wonder that you have yet 
heard nothing from me. . . . 

The loss, dear Sir, which you have lately 
suffered, I felt many years ago, and know there- 

Boswell s melancholy. 



LETTERS 199 

fore how much has been taken from you, and 
how little help can be had from consolation. 
He that outlives a wife whom he has long 
loved, sees himself disjoined from the only 
mind that has the same hopes, and fears, and 
interest ; from the only companion with whom 
he has shared much good or evil; and with 
whom he could set his mind at liberty, to re 
trace the past or anticipate the future. The 
continuity of being is lacerated ; the settled 
course of sentiment and action is stopped ; and 
life stands suspended and motionless, till it is 
driven by external causes into a new channel. 
But the time of suspense is dreadful. 

Our first recourse, in this distressed soli 
tude, is, perhaps for want of habitual piety, to 
a gloomy acquiescence in necessity. Of two 
mortal beings, one must lose the other ; but 
surely there is a higher and better comfort to 
be drawn from the consideration of that Pro 
vidence which watches over all, and a belief 
that the living and the dead are equally in the 
hands of God, who will reunite those whom 
he has separated ; or who sees that it is best 
not to reunite. I am, dear Sir, 

Your most affectionate 

and most humble servant, 
SAM. JOHNSON. 

January ^Q>th, 1780. 



200 SAMUEL JOHNSON 



To the Lord Chancellor, who had offered an 
advance of five hundred founds 

MY LORD, 

After a long and not inattentive ob 
servation of mankind, the generosity of your 
Lordship s offer raises in me not less wonder 
than gratitude. Bounty, so liberally bestowed, 
I should gladly receive if my condition made 
it necessary; for to such a mind who would 
not be proud to own his obligations? But it 
has pleased God to restore me to so great a 
measure of health, that, if I should now appro 
priate so much of a fortune destined to do 
good, I could not escape from myself the charge 
of advancing a false claim. My journey to the 
continent, though I once thought it necessary, 
was never much encouraged by my physicians: 
and I was very desirous that your Lordship 
should be told it by Sir Joshua Reynolds as 
an event very uncertain ; for if I grew much 
better, I should not be willing, if much worse, 
I should not be able, to migrate. Your Lord 
ship was first solicited without my knowledge; 
but when I was told that you were pleased to 
honour me with your patronage, I did not 
expect to hear of a refusal ; yet, as I have had 
no long time to brood hopes, and have not 



LETTERS 201 

rioted in imaginary opulence, this cold recep 
tion had been scarce a disappointment ; and 
from your Lordship s kindness I have received 
a benefit which only men like you are able to 
bestow. I shall now live mihi carior^ with a 
higher opinion of my own merit. 
I am, my Lord, 

Your Lordship s most obliged, 
most grateful, and most humble servant, 

SAMUEL JOHNSON. 
Sept. 1784. 



To the author of " Ossian 



> 



MR. JAMES MACPHERSON, 

I received your foolish and impudent 
letter. Any violence offered me I shall do my 
best to repel; and what I cannot do for my 
self the law shall do for me. I hope I shall 
never be deterred from detecting what 1 think 
a cheat by the menaces of a ruffian. 

What would you have me retract ? I thought 
your book an imposture ; I think it an im 
posture still. For this opinion I have given 
my reasons to the public, which I here dare 
you to refute. Your rage I defy. Your abili 
ties since your Homer are not so formidable, 
and what I hear of your morals inclines me to 
pay regard not to what you shall say, but to 



202 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

what you shall prove. You may print this if 

you will. 

SAM. JOHNSON. 

Extracts from Mrs. Thr -ale s collection 

You have more than once wondered at my 
complaint of solitude when you hear that I 
am crowded with visits. Inopem me copia fecit. 
Visitors are no proper companions in the 
chamber of sickness. They come when I could 
sleep or read, they stay till I am weary, they 
force me to attend when my mind calls for 
relaxation, and to speak when my powers will 
hardly actuate my tongue. The amusements 
and consolations of languor and depression 
are conferred by familiar and domestic com 
panions, which can be visited or called at will 
and can occasionally be quitted or dismissed, 
who do not obstruct accommodation by cere 
mony, or destroy indolence by awakening 
effort. 

Those that have loved longest love best. A 
sudden blaze of kindness may by a single 
blast of coldness be extinguished, but that 
fondness which length of time has connected 
with many circumstances and occasions, though 
it may for a while be suppressed by disgust 



LETTERS 203 

or resentment, with or without a cause, is 
hourly revived by accidental recollection. To 
those that have lived long together, every 
thing heard and every thing seen recalls some 
pleasure communicated, or some benefit con 
ferred, some petty quarrel, or some slight en 
dearment. Esteem of great powers, or amiable 
qualities newly discovered, may embroider a 
day or a week, but a friendship of twenty 
years is interwoven with the texture of life. 
A friend may be often found and lost, but an 
old friend never can be found, and nature has 
provided that he cannot easily be lost. 

The world is not so unjust or unkind as it 
is peevishly represented. Those who deserve 
well seldom fail to receive from others such 
services as they can perform ; but few have 
much in their power, or are so stationed as to 
have great leisure from their own affairs, and 
kindness must be commonly the exuberance 
of content. The wretched have no compassion ; 
they can do good only from strong principles 
of duty. 

Nothing is more common than mutual dis 
like where mutual approbation is particularly 
expected. There is often on both sides a 
vigilance not over benevolent ; and as atten- 



204 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

tion is strongly excited, so that nothing drops 
unheeded, any difference in taste or opinion, 
and some difference where there is no restraint 
will commonly appear, immediately generates 
dislike. 

Daily business adds no more to wisdom 
than daily lesson to the learning of the teacher. 
. . . Far the greater part of human minds 
never endeavour their own improvement. 
Opinions once received from instruction, or 
settled by whatever accident, are seldom re 
called to examination ; having been once sup 
posed to be right they are never discovered to 
be erroneous, for no application is made of 
any thing that time may present, either to 
shake or to confirm them. From this acqui 
escence in preconceptions none are wholly 
free; between fear of uncertainty and dislike 
of labour every one rests while he might yet 
go forward, and they that were wise at thirty- 
three are very little wiser at forty-five. 

He begins to reproach himself with neglect 
of * s education, and censures that 

idleness or that deviation, by the indulgence 
of which he has left uncultivated such a fertile 
mind. I advised him to let the child alone ; 
and told him that the matter was not great, 



LETTERS 205 

whether he could read at the end of four years 
or of five, and that I thought it not proper to 
harass a tender mind with the violence of 
painful attention. I may perhaps procure both 
father and son a year of quiet : and surely I 
may rate myself among their benefactors. 

You know I never thought confidence with 
respect to futurity any part of the character of 
a brave, a wise, or a good man. Bravery has 
no place where it can avail nothing ; wisdom 
impresses strongly the consciousness of those 
faults of which it is itself perhaps an aggrava 
tion ; and goodness, always wishing to be 
better, and imputing every deficience to criminal 
negligence and every fault to voluntary cor 
ruption, never dares to suppose the condition 
of forgiveness fulfilled, nor what is wanting 
in the crime supplied by penitence. This is 
the state of the best : but what must be the 
condition of him whose heart will not suffer 
him to rank himself among the best, or among 
the good? Such must be his dread of the 
approaching trial as will leave him little atten 
tion to the opinion of those whom he is leaving 
for ever ; and the serenity that is not felt it 
can be no virtue to feign. 

Write to me no more about dying with a 



206 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

grace ; when you feel what I have felt in ap 
proaching eternity, in fear of soon hearing 
the sentence of which there is no revocation, 
you will know the folly ; my wish is that you 
may know it sooner. The distance between 
the grave and the remotest point of human 
longevity is but a very little ; and of that little 
no path is certain. You knew all this, and I 
thought that I knew it too; but I know it 
now with a new conviction. May that new 
conviction not be vain. 

Unlimited obedience is due only to the 
Universal Father of Heaven and Earth. My 
parents may be mad or foolish; may be wicked 
and malicious ; may be erroneously religious 
or absurdly scrupulous. I am not bound to 
compliance with mandates, either positive or 
negative, which either religion condemns, or 
reason rejects. There wanders about the world 
a wild notion which extends over marriage 
more than over any other transaction. If 
Miss * * * followed a trade, would it be said 
that she was bound in conscience to give or 
refuse credit at her father s choice ? And is not 
marriage a thing in which she is more inter 
ested, and has therefore more right of choice ? 
When I may suffer for my own crimes, when 
I may be sued for my own debts, I may judge 



LETTERS 207 

by parity of reason for my own happiness. The 
parent s moral right can arise only from his 
kindness, and his civil right only from his 
money. Conscience cannot dictate obedience 
to the wicked or compliance with the foolish; 
and of interest mere prudence is the judge. 

When you favoured me with your letter, 
you seemed to be in want of materials to fill 
it, having met with no great adventures either 
of peril or delight, nor done or suffered any 
thing out of the common course of life. When 
you have lived longer and considered more 
you will find the common course of life very 
fertile of observation and reflection. Upon the 
common course of life must our thoughts and 
our conversation be generally employed. Our 
general course of life must denominate us wise 
or foolish ; happy or miserable : if it is well re 
gulated we pass on prosperously and smoothly; 
as it is neglected we live in embarrassment, 
perplexity, and uneasiness. ... A letter may 
be always made out of the books of the morn 
ing or talk of the evening. 

Life, to be worthy of a rational being, must 
be always in progression ; we must always 
purpose to do more or better than in time 
past. The mind is enlarged and elevated by 



208 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

mere purposes, though they end as they began, 
by airy contemplation. We compare and judge 
though we do not practise. 

There is no wisdom in useless and hopeless 
sorrow ; but there is something in it so like 
virtue, that he who is wholly without it can 
not be loved, nor will by me at least be thought 
worthy of esteem. 

To grieve for evils is often wrong ; but it 
is much more wrong to grieve without them. 
All sorrow that lasts longer than its cause is 
morbid, and should be shaken off as an attack 
of melancholy, as the forerunner of a greater 
evil than poverty or pain. 

Of whatever we see we always wish to know; 
always congratulate ourselves when we know 
that of which we perceive another to be ignor 
ant. Take therefore all opportunities of learn 
ing that offer themselves, however remote the 
matter may be from common life or common 
conversation. Look in Herschel s telescope ; 
go into a chemist s laboratory ; if you see a 
manufacturer at work, remark his operations. 
By this activity of attention you will find in 
every place diversion and improvement. 



LETTERS 209 

The traveller wanders through a naked 
desert, gratified sometimes, but rarely, with 
the sight of cows, and now and then finds a 
heap of loose stones and turf in a cavity be 
tween rocks, where a being, born with all those 
powers which education expands and all those 
sensations which culture refines, is condemned 
to shelter itself from the wind and rain. Philo 
sophers there are who try to make themselves 
believe that this life is happy, but they believe 
it only while they are saying it, and never yet 
produced conviction in a single mind; he, 
whom want of words or images sunk into 
silence, still thought, as he thought before, that 
privation of pleasure can never please, and that 
content is not to be much envied when it has 
no other principle than ignorance of good. 

It is said, and said truly, that experience is 
the best teacher ; and it is supposed that as 
life is lengthened experience is increased. But 
a closer inspection of human life will discover 
that time often passes without any incident 
which can much enlarge knowledge or ratify 
j udgment. When we are young we learn much, 
because we are universally ignorant, we ob 
serve every thing because every thing is new. 
But, after some years, the occurrences of daily 
life are exhausted ; one day passes like another 



210 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

in the same scene of appearances, in the same 
course of transactions ; we have to do what 
we have often done, and what we do not try, 
because we do not wish, to do much better ; 
we are told what we already know, and there 
fore what repetition cannot make us know 
with greater certainty. 

Never let criticisms operate upon your face 
or your mind ; it is very rarely that an author 
is hurt by his critics. The blaze of reputation 
cannot be blown out, but it often dies in the 
socket ; a very few names may be considered 
as perpetual lamps that shine unconsumed. 

To Mrs. Thrale. 

BOSWELL, with some of his troublesome kind 
ness, has informed this family, and reminded 
me, that the i8th of September is my birth 
day. The return of my birth-day, if I re 
member it, fills me with thoughts which it 
seems to be the general care of humanity to 
escape. I can now look back upon three score 
and four years, in which little has been done, 
and little has been enjoyed ; a life diversified 
by misery, spent part in the sluggishness of 
penury, and part under the violence of pain, 
in gloomy discontent or importunate distress. 



LETTERS 



211 



But perhaps I am better than I should have 
been if I had been less afflicted. With this I 
will try to be content. 

In proportion as there is less pleasure in 
retrospective considerations, the mind is more 
disposed to wander forward into futurity ; but 
at sixty-four what promises, however liberal, 
of imaginary good can futurity venture to 
make? yet something will be always promised, 
and some promises will be always credited. I 
am hoping and I am praying that I may live 
better in the time to come, whether long or 
short, than I have yet lived, and in the solace 
of that hope endeavour to repose. 

September ^\st, 1773. 



To Mrs. Thrale 

THE event is now irrevocable: it remains 
only to bear it. Not to wish it had been 
different is impossible; but as the wish is 
painful without use, it is not prudent, perhaps 
not lawful, to indulge it. As life, and vigour 
of mind, and sprightliness of imagination, and 
flexibility of attention, are given us for valu 
able and useful purposes, we must not think 
ourselves at liberty to squander life, to ener 
vate intellectual strength, to cloud our thoughts, 



212 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

or fix our attention, when by all this expense 
we know that no good can be produced. Be 
alone as little as you can ; when you are alone, 
do not suffer your thoughts to dwell on what 
you might have done to prevent this disappoint 
ment. You perhaps could not have done what 
you imagine, or might have done it without 
effect. But even to think in the most reason 
able manner, is for the present not so useful 
as not to think. Remit yourself solemnly into 
the hands of God, and then turn your mind 
upon the business and amusements which lie 
before you. " All is best," says Chene, " as 
it has been, excepting the errours of our own 
free will." Burton concludes his long book 
upon Melancholy with this important precept: 
" Be not solitary ; be not idle." 

November \2th, 1773. 



To Mrs. Thrale 

IN a man s letters, you know, Madam, his 
soul lies naked, his letters are only the mirror 
of his breast; whatever passes within him is 
shown undisguised in its natural process ; 
nothing is inverted, nothing distorted : you 
see systems in their elements; you discover 
actions in their motives. 



LETTERS 213 

Of this great truth, sounded by the know 
ing to the ignorant, and so echoed by the 
ignorant to the knowing, what evidence have 
you now before you ? Is not my soul laid open 
in these veracious pages ? Do not you see me 
reduced to my first principles ? This is the 
pleasure of corresponding with a friend, where 
doubt and distrust have no place, and every 
thing is said as it is thought. The original 
idea is laid down in its simple purity, and all 
the supervenient conceptions are spread over 
it, stratum super stratum, as they happen to 
be formed. These are the letters by which 
souls are united, and by which minds naturally 
in unison move each other as they are moved 
themselves. I know, dearest lady, that in the 
perusal of this, such is the consanguinity of 
our intellects, you will be touched as I am 
touched. I have indeed concealed nothing 
from you, nor do I expect ever to repent of 
having thus opened my heart. 

October zjt/?, 1777. 

T o Mrs. ^hrale 

DEAR MADAM, 

On Sunday I dined with poor Law 
rence, who is deafer than ever. When he was 
told that Dr. Moisy visited Mr. Thrale, he 



2i 4 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

inquired for what ? and said there was nothing 
to be done, which Nature would not do for 
herself. On Sunday evening I was at Mrs. 
Vesey s, and there was inquiry about my mas 
ter, but I told them all good. There was Dr. 
Bernard of Eton, and we made a noise all the 
evening; and there was Pepys, and Wraxal till 
I drove him away. And I have no loss of my 
mistress, who laughs, and frisks, and frolics it 
all the long day, and never thinks of poor 
Colin. 

If Mr. Thrale will but continue to mend, 
we shall, I hope, come together again, and do 
as good things as ever we did ; but perhaps 
you will be made too proud to heed me, and 
yet, as I have often told you, it will not be 
easy for you to find such another. 

Queeny has been a good girl, and wrote me 
a letter ; if Burney said she would write, she 
told you a fib. She writes nothing to me. She 
can write home fast enough. I have a good 
mind not to let her know that Dr. Bernard, to 
whom I had recommended her novel, speaks 
of it with great commendation, and that the 
copy which she lent me has been read by Dr. 
Lawrence three times over. And yet what a 
gypsey it is. She no more minds me than if 
I were a Branghton. Pray speak to Queeny to 
write again. 



LETTERS 2 1 5 

I have had a cold and a cough, and taken 
opium, and think I am better. We have had 
very cold weather ; bad riding weather for my 
master, but he will surmount it all. Did Mrs. 
Browne make any reply to your comparison 
of business with solitude, or did you quite 
down her ? I am much pleased to think that 
Mrs. Cotton thinks me worth a frame, and a 
place upon her wall ; her kindness was hardly 
within my hope, but time does wonderful 
things. All my fear is, that if I should come 
again, my print would be taken down. I fear 
I shall never hold it. 

Who dines with you ? Do you seek Dr. 
Woodward or Dr. Harrington ? Do you go to 
the house where they write for the myrtle ? 
You are at all places of high resort, and bring 
home hearts by dozens; while I am seeking 
for something to say about men of whom I 
know nothing but their verses, and sometimes 
very little of them. Now I have begun, how 
ever, 1 do not despair of making an end. Mr. 
Nichols holds that Addison is the most taking 
of all that I have done. I doubt they will not 
be done before you come away. 

Now you think yourself the first writer in 
the world for a letter about nothing. Can you 
write such a letter as this ? So miscellaneous, 
with such noble disdain of regularity, like 



216 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

Shakspeare s works ; such graceful negligence 
of transition, like the ancient enthusiasts ? The 
pure voice of nature and of friendship. Now 
of whom shall I proceed to speak ? Of whom 
but Mrs. Montague? Having mentioned 
Shakspeare and Nature, does not the name of 
Montague force itself upon me ? Such were 
the transitions of the ancients, which now seem 
abrupt, because the intermediate idea is lost to 
modern understandings. I wish her name had 
connected itself with friendship ; but, ah Colin, 
thy hopes are in vain ! One thing however is 
left me, I have still to complain ; but I hope 
I shall not complain much while you have any 
kindness for me. I am, dearest and dearest 
Madam, your, etc. 

SAM. JOHNSON. 

London, April \\th, 1780. 

70 Mrs. Thrale (after his slight stroke of 

paralysis) 

DEAR MADAM, 

I am sitting down in no cheerful soli 
tude to write a narrative which would once 
have affected you with tenderness and sorrow, 
but which you will perhaps pass over now with 
the careless glance of frigid indifference. For 
this diminution of regard, however, I know 



LETTERS 217 

not whether I ought to blame you, who may 
have reasons which I cannot know, and I do 
not blame myself who have for a great part of 
human life done you what good I could, and 
have never done you evil. . . . 

I hope that what, when I could speak, I 
spoke of you, and to you, will be in a sober 
and serious hour remembered by you ; and 
surely it cannot be remembered but with some 
degree of kindness. I have loved you with 
virtuous affection ; I have honoured you with 
sincere esteem. Let not all our endearments 
be forgotten, but let me have in this last dis 
tress your pity and your prayers. You see I 
yet turn to you with my complaints as a settled 
and inalienable friend; do not, do not drive 
me from you, for I have not deserved either 
neglect or hatred. 



June 19^, 1783. 

Mrs. Thrale 



MADAM, 

If I interpret your letter right, you are 
ignominiously married: if it is yet undone, 
let us once more talk together. If you have 
abandoned your children and your religion, 
God forgive your wickedness; if you have 
forfeited your fame and your country, may 



218 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

your folly do no further mischief. If the last 
act is yet to do, I, who have loved you, es 
teemed you, reverenced you, and served you, 
I, who long thought you the first of woman 
kind, entreat that, before your fate is irrevoc 
able, I may once more see you. 

I was, I once was, Madam, most truly yours, 

SAM. JOHNSON. 

July 2, 1784. , j 

I will come down if you permit it. 1 

1 Mrs. Thrale s reply is so honourable an example of 
a diction and a dignity almost worthy of Johnson him 
self, that it may be allowed in this place to follow his 
letter once more : 



" SIR, 

" I have this morning received from you so rough 
a letter in reply to one which was both tenderly and 
respectfully written, that I am forced to desire the con 
clusion of a correspondence which I can bear to con 
tinue no longer. The birth of my second husband is not 
meaner than that of my first; his sentiments are not 
meaner ; his profession is not meaner ; and his superiority 
in what he professes acknowledged by all mankind. It is 
want of fortune, then, that is ignominious ; the character 
of the man I have chosen has no other claim to such an 
epithet. The religion to which he has been always a 
zealous adherent will, I hope, teach him to forgive in 
sults he has not deserved ; mine will, I hope, enable me 
to bear them at once with dignity and patience. To hear 
that I have forfeited my fame is indeed the greatest in 
sult I ever yet received. My fame is as unsullied as snow, 



LETTERS 219 



fo Mrs. Thrale 

DEAR MADAM, 

What you have done, however I may 
lament it, I have no pretence to resent, as it 
has not been injurious to me ; I therefore 
breathe out one sigh more of tenderness, 
perhaps useless, but at least sincere. 

I wish that God may grant you every bless 
ing, that you may be happy in this world for 
its short continuance, and eternally happy in 
a better state ; and whatever I can contribute 
to your happiness I am very ready to repay, 
for that kindness which soothed twenty years 
of a life radically wretched. 

or I should think it unworthy of him who must hence 
forth protect it. 

" I write by the coach the more speedily and effectu 
ally to prevent your coming hither. Perhaps by my fame 
(and I hope it is so) you mean only that celebrity which 
is a consideration of a much lower kind. I care for that 
only as it may give pleasure to my husband and his 
friends. 

" Farewell, dear Sir, and accept my best wishes. You 
have always commanded my esteem, and long enjoyed 
the fruits of a friendship never infringed by one harsh 
expression on my part during twenty years of familiar 
talk. Never did I oppose your will, or control your 
wish ; nor can your unmerited severity itself lessen my 
regard ; but till you have changed your opinion of 
Mr. Piozzi, let us converse no more. God bless you." 



220 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

Do not think slightly of the advice which 
I now presume to offer. Prevail upon Mr. 
Piozzi to settle in England: you may live 
here with more dignity than in Italy, and with 
more security; your rank will be higher, and 
your fortune more under your own eye. 1 
desire not to detail all my reasons ; but every 
argument of prudence and interest is for 
England, and only some phantoms of imagina 
tion seduce you to Italy. 

I am afraid, however, that my counsel is 
vain, yet I have eased my heart by giving it. 

When Queen Mary took the resolution of 
sheltering herself in England, the Archbishop 
of St. Andrews, attempting to dissuade her, 
attended on her journey ; and when they came 
to the irremeable stream that separated the 
two kingdoms, walked by her side into the 
water, in the middle of which he seized her 
bridle, and with earnestness proportioned to 
her danger and his own affe&ion pressed her 
to return. The queen went forward. If the 
parallel reaches thus far, may it go no farther. 
The tears stand in my eyes. 

London, July Stfr, 1784. 



FROM THE DIARY. 

Sunday, Oct. 1 8, 1767. 

YESTERDAY, Oct. 17, at about ten in the 
morning, I took my leave for ever of my 
dear old friend, Catherine Chambers, who 
came to live with my mother about 1724, 
and has been but little parted from her since. 
She buried my father, my brother, and my 
mother. She is now fifty-eight years old. 

I desired all to withdraw, then told her that 
we were to part for ever ; that, as Christians, 
we should part with prayer ; and that I would, 
if she were willing, say a short prayer beside 
her. She expressed great desire to hear me ; 
and held up her poor hands, as she lay in bed, 
with great fervour, while I prayed, kneeling 
by her, nearly in the following words : 

Almighty and most merciful Father, whose 
loving-kindness is over all thy works, behold, 
visit, and relieve this thy servant, who is 
grieved with sickness. Grant that the sense 
of her weakness may add strength to her 
faith, and seriousness to her repentance. And 
grant that by the help of thy Holy Spirit, 

221 



222 SAMUEL JOHNSQN 

after the pains and labours of this short life, 
we may all obtain everlasting happiness 
through Jesus Christ our Lord, for whose 
sake hear our prayers. Amen. Our Father. 

I then kissed her. She told me that to part 
was the greatest pain that she had ever felt, 
and that she hoped we should meet again in 
a better place. I expressed with swelled eyes 
and great emotion of tenderness the same 
hopes. We kissed and parted, 1 humbly 
hope, to meet again and to part no more. 



March 28 (1782). This is the day on 
which, in 1752, dear Tetty died. I have now 
uttered a prayer of repentance and contrition ; 
perhaps Tetty knows that I prayed for her. 
Perhaps Tetty is now praying for me. God 
help me. 



POEMS 

The Vanity of Human Wishes; in imitation of 
the Tenth Satire of Juvenal 

LET Observation, with extensive view, 
Survey mankind from China to Peru; 
Remark each anxious toil, each eager strife, 
And watch the busy scenes of crowded life ; 
Then say, how hope and fear, desire and hate, 
O erspread with snares the clouded maze of 

fate, 
Where wavering man, betray d by vent rous 

pride 

To tread the dreary paths without a guide, 
As treacherous phantoms in the mist delude, 
Shuns fancied ills, or chases airy good ; 
How rarely reason guides the stubborn choice, 
Rules the bold hand, or prompts the suppliant 

voice ; 

How nations sink, by darling schemes oppress d, 
When Vengeance listens to the fool s request ; 
Fate wings with every wish th afflictive dart. 
Each gift of nature, and each grace of art ; 
With fatal heat impetuous courage glows, 
With fatal sweetness elocution flows ; 

223 



224 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

Impeachment stops the speaker s powerful 

breath, 
And restless fire precipitates on death. 

But, scarce observed, the knowing and the 

bold 

Fall in the general massacre of gold ; 
Wide wasting pest ! that rages unconfined, 
And crowds with crimes the records of man 
kind : 

For gold his sword the hireling ruffian draws, 
For gold the hireling judge distorts the laws ; 
Wealth heap d on wealth nor truth nor safety 

buys, 
The dangers gather as the treasures rise. 

Let history tell, where rival kings command, 
And dubious title shakes the madded land, 
When statutes glean the refuse of the sword, 
How much more safe the vassal than the lord; 
Low sculks the hind beneath the rage of power, 
And leaves the wealthy traitor in the Tower, 
Untouch d his cottage, and his slumbers sound, 
Though Confiscation s vultures hover round. 

The needy traveller, serene and gay, 
Walks the wild heath, and sings his toil away. 
Does envy seize thee ? crush th upbraiding ioy ; 

T L i J i i &J / 

Increase his riches, and his peace destroy! 
Now fears in dire vicissitude invade, 
The rustling brake alarms, and quivering 
shade ; 



POEMS 225 

Nor light nor darkness brings his pain relief, 
One shows the plunder, and one hides the 

thief. 

Yet still one general cry the skies assails, 
And gain and grandeur load the tainted gales ; 
Few know the toiling statesman s fear or care, 
Th insidious rival and the gaping heir. 

Once more, Democritus, arise on earth, 
With cheerful wisdom and instructive mirth, 
See motley life in modern trappings dress d, 
And feed with varied fools th eternal jest: 
Thou who could st laugh where want enchain d 

caprice, 

Toil crush d conceit, and man was of a piece ; 
Where wealth, unloved, without a mourner 

died, 

And scarce a sycophant was fed by pride ; 
Where ne er was known the form of mock 

debate, 

Or seen a new-made mayor s unwieldy state ; 
Where change of favourites made no change 

of laws, 

And senates heard before they judged a cause ; 
How wouldst thou shake at Britain s modish 

tribe, 
Dart the quick taunt, and edge the piercing 

gibe! 

Attentive, truth and nature to descry, 
And pierce each scene with philosophic eye, 



226 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

To thee were solemn toys, or empty show, 
The robes of pleasure and the veils of wo : 
All aid the farce, and all thy mirth maintain, 
Whose joys are causeless, and whose griefs are 

vain. 
Such was the scorn that fill d the sage s 

mind, 

Renew d at every glance on human kind ; 
How just that scorn ere yet thy voice declare, 
Search every state, and canvass every prayer. 
Unnumber d suppliants crowd Preferment s 

gate, 

Athirst for wealth, and burning to be great ; 
Delusive Fortune hears th incessant call ; 
They mount, they shine, evaporate, and fall. 
On every stage the foes of peace attend, 
Hate dogs their flight, and insult mocks their 

end. 
Love ends with hope, the sinking statesman s 

door 

Pours in the morning worshipper no more ; 
For growing names the weekly scribbler lies, 
To growing wealth the dedicator flies, 
From every room descends the painted face, 
That hung the bright palladium of the place ; 
And, smoked in kitchens, or in auctions sold, 
To better features yields the frame of gold ; 
For now no more we trace in every line 
Heroic worth, benevolence divine ; 



POEMS 



227 



The form distorted justifies the fall, 
And detestation rids th indignant wall. 

But will not Britain hear the last appeal, 
Sign her foes doom, or guard her favourites 

zeal ? 

Through Freedom s sons no more remon 
strance rings, 

Degrading nobles and controlling kings ; 
Our supple tribes repress their patriot throats, 
And ask no questions but the price of votes ; 
With weekly libels and septennial ale, 
Their wish is full to riot and to rail. 

In full-blown dignity, see Wolsey stand, 
Law in his voice, and fortune in his hand : 
To him the church, the realm, their powers 

consign, 

Through him the rays of regal bounty shine, 
Turn d by his nod the stream of honour 

flows, 

His smile alone security bestows : 
Still to new heights his restless wishes tower, 
Claim leads to claim, and power advances 

power ; 

Till conquest unresisted ceased to please, 
And rights, submitted, left him none to s eize. 
At length his sovereign frowns the train of 
state 

Mark the keen glance, and watch the sign to 
hate. 



228 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

Where er he turns, he meets a stranger s eye, 
His suppliants scorn him, and his followers fly ; 
Now drops at once the pride of awful state, 
The golden canopy, the glittering plate, 
The regal palace, the luxurious board, 
The liveried army, and the menial lord. 
With age, with cares, with maladies oppress d, 
He seeks the refuge of monastic rest. 
Grief aids disease, remember d folly stings, 
And his last sighs reproach the faith of kings. 
Speak thou, whose thoughts at humble peace 

repine, 
Shall Wolsey s wealth, with Wolsey s end, be 

thine ? 

Or livest thou now, with safer pride content, 
The wisest justice on the banks of Trent? 
For, why did Wolsey, near the steeps of fate, 
On weak foundations raise th enormous weight? 
Why but to sink beneath misfortune s blow, 
With louder ruin to the gulphs below? 
What gave great Villiers to th assassin s 

knife, 

And fix d disease on Harley s closing life ? 
What murder d Wentworth, and what exiled 

Hyde, 

By kings protected, and to kings allied ? 
What but their wish indulged in courts to 

shine, 
And power too great to keep, or to resign ? 



POEMS 229 

When first the college rolls receive his name, 
The young enthusiast quits his ease for fame ; 
Resistless burns the fever of renown, 
Caught from the strong contagion of the gown; 
O er Bodley s dome his future labours spread, 
And Bacon s 1 mansion trembles o er his head. 
Are these thy views? Proceed, illustrious 

youth, 

And Virtue guard thee to the throne of Truth ! 
Yet, should thy soul indulge the generous heat 
Till captive Science yields her last retreat ; 
Should Reason guide thee with her brightest 

ray, 

And pour on misty Doubt resistless day ; 
Should no false kindness lure to loose delight, 
Nor praise relax, nor difficulty fright ; 
Should tempting Novelty thy cell refrain, 
And Sloth effuse her opiate fumes in vain ; 
Should Beauty blunt on fops her fatal dart, 
Nor claim the triumph of a letter d heart ; 
Should no disease thy torpid veins invade, 
Nor Melancholy s phantoms haunt thy shade ; 
Yet hope not life from grief or danger free, 
Nor think the doom of man reversed for thee: 

There is a tradition, that the study of friar Bacon, 
built on an arch over the bridge, will fall when a man 
greater than Bacon shall pass under it. To prevent so 
shocking an accident, it was pulled down many years 
since, 



2 3 o SAMUEL JOHNSON 

Deign on the passing world to turn thine eyes, 
And pause awhile from Letters, to be wise ; 
There mark what ills the scholar s life assail, 
Toil, envy, want, the patron, and the gaol. 
See nations, slowly wise, and meanly just, 
To buried merit raise the tardy bust. 
If dreams yet flatter, once again attend, 
Hear Lydiat s life, and Galileo s end. 

Nor deem, when Learning her last prize be 
stows, 

The glitt ring eminence exempt from woes ; 
See, when the vulgar scape, despised or awed, 
Rebellion s vengeful talons seize on Laud. 
From meaner minds though smaller fines con 
tent, 

The plunder d palace, or sequester d tent ; 
Mark d out by dangerous parts, he meets the 

shock, 

And fatal Learning leads him to the block : 
Around his tomb let Art and Genius weep, 
But hear his death, ye blockheads, hear and 

sleep. 

The festal blazes, the triumphal show, 
The ravish d standard, and the captive foe, 
The senate s thanks, the Gazette s pompous 

tale, 

With force resistless o er the brave prevail. 
Such bribes the rapid Greek o er Asia whirl d, 
For such the steady Romans shook the world; 



POEMS 231 

For such in distant lands the Britons shine, 

And stain with blood the Danube or the Rhine; 

This power has praise that virtue scarce can 
warm. 

Till fame supplies the universal charm. 

Yet Reason frowns on War s unequal game, 

Where wasted nations raise a single name ; 

And mortgaged states their grandsires wreaths 
regret, 

From age to age in everlasting debt ; 

Wreaths which at last the dear-bought right 
convey, 

To rust on medals, or on stones decay. 

On what foundation stands the warrior s 
pride, 

How just his hopes, let Swedish Charles de 
cide ; 

A frame of adamant, a soul of fire, 

No dangers fright him, and no labours tire ; 

O er love, o er fear, extends his wide domain, 

Unconquer d lord of pleasure and of pain ; 

No joys to him pacific sceptres yield ; 

War sounds the trump, he rushes to the field. 

Behold surrounding kings theirpower combine, 

And one capitulate, and one resign ; 

Peace courts his hand, but spreads her charms 
in vain ; 

"Think nothing gain d," he cries, "till nought 



remain, 



232 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

On Moscow s walls till Gothic standards fly, 
And all be mine beneath the polar sky/ 1 
The march begins in military state, 
And nations on his eye suspended wait ; 
Stern Famine guards the solitary coast, 
And Winter barricades the realm of Frost ; 
He comes, nor want nor cold his course delay. 
Hide, blushing Glory, hide Pultowa s day ! 
The vanquish d hero leaves his broken bands, 
And shows his miseries in distant lands ; 
Condemn d, a needy supplicant, to wait, 
While ladies interpose and slaves debate. 
But did not Chance at length her error mend? 
Did no subverted empire mark his end ? 
Did rival monarchs give the fatal wound ? 
Or hostile millions press him to the ground ? 
His fall was destined to a barren strand, 
A petty fortress, and a dubious hand ; 
He left a name, at which the world grew pale, 
To point a moral, or adorn a tale. 

All times their scenes of pompous woes afford, 
From Persia s tyrant to Bavaria s lord. 
In gay hostility and barbarous pride, 
With half mankind embattled at his side, 
Great Xerxes comes to seize the certain prey, 
And starves exhausted regions in his way ; 
Attendant Flattery counts his myriads o er, 
Till counted myriads soothe his pride no 
more; 



POEMS 233 

Fresh praise is try d till madness fires his mind, 

The waves he lashes, and enchains the wind ; 

New powers are claim d, new powers are still 
bestow d, 

Till rude Resistance lops the spreading god ; 

The daring Greeks deride the martial show, 

And heap their valleys with the gaudy foe ; 

Th insulted sea with humbler thoughts he 
gains, 

A single skiff to speed his flight remains ; 

The incumbered oar scarce leaves the dreaded 
coast, 

Through purple billows and a floating host. 
The bold Bavarian, in a luckless hour, 

Tries the dread summits of Caesarian power, 

With unexpected legions bursts away, 

And sees defenceless realms receive his sway; 

Short sway] fair Austria spreads her mourn 
ful charms, 

The queen, the beauty, sets the world in arms; 

From hill to hill the beacon s rousing blaze 

Spreads wide the hope of plunder and of praise; 

The fierce Croatian, and the wild Hussar, 

With all the sons of ravage, crowd the war ; 

The baffled prince, in honour s flattering bloom, 

Of hasty greatness finds the fatal doom ; 

His foes derision, and his subjects blame ; 

And steals to death from anguish and from 
shame. 



234 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

Enlarge my life with multitude of days ! 
In health, in sickness, thus the suppliant prays: 
Hides from himself his state, and shuns to 

know 

That life protracted is protracted wo. 
Time hovers o er, impatient to destroy, 
And shuts up all the passages of joy: 
In vain their gifts the bounteous seasons pour, 
The fruit autumnal, and the vernal flower ; 
With listless eyes the dotard views the store, 
He views, and wonders that they please no 

more: 

Now pall the tasteless meats and joyless wines, 
And luxury with sighs her slave resigns. 
Approach, ye minstrels, try the soothing strain, 
Diffuse the tuneful lenitives of pain : 
No sounds, alas ! would touch th impervious 

ear, 
Though dancing mountains witness d Orpheus 

near ; 

Nor lute nor lyre his feeble powers attend, 
Nor sweeter music of a virtuous friend ; 
But everlasting dictates crowd his tongue, 
Perversely grave, or positively wrong. 
The still returning tale, and lingering jest, 
Perplex the fawning niece and pamper d guest, 
While growing hopes scarce awe the gather 
ing sneer, 
And scarce a legacy can bribe to hear ; 



POEMS 235 

The watchful guests still hint the last offence, 
The daughter s petulance, the son s expense; 
Improve his heady rage with treach rous skill, 
And mould his passions till they make his will. 

Unnumber d maladies his joints invade, 
Lay siege to life, and press the dire blockade; 
But unextinguish d Avarice still remains, 
And dreaded losses aggravate his pains; 
He turns, with anxious heart and crippled 

hands, 

His bonds of debt, and mortgages of lands; 
Or views his coffers with suspicious eyes, 
Unlocks his gold, and counts it till he dies. 

But grant, the virtues of a temperate prime 
Bless with an age exempt from scorn or crime; 
An age that melts in unperceived decay, 
And glides in modest innocence away; 
Whose peaceful day Benevolence endears, 
Whose night congratulating Consciencecheers; 
The general favourite as the general friend ; 
Such age there is, and who shall wish its end? 

Yet even on this her load Misfortune flings, 
To press the weary minutes flagging wings; 
New sorrow rises as the day returns, 
A sister sickens, or a daughter mourns. 
Now kindred Merit fills the sable bier, 
Now lacerated Friendship claims a tear ; 
Year chases year, decay pursues decay, 
Still drops some joy from withering life away; 



236 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

New forms arise, and different views engage, 
Superfluous lags the veteran on the stage, 
Till pitying Nature signs the last release, 
And bids afflicted worth retire to peace. 

But few there are whom hours like these 

await, 

Who set unclouded in the gulphs of Fate. 
From Lydia s monarch should the search de 
scend, 

By Solon caution d to regard his end, 
In life s last scene what prodigies surprise, 
Fears of the brave, and follies of the wise ! 
From Maryborough s eyes the streams of dot 
age flow, 
And Swift expires, a driveller and a show. 

The teeming mother, anxious for her race, 
Begs for each birth the fortune of a face ; 
Yet Vane could tell what ills from beauty 

spring; ;.. 

And Sedley cursed the form that pleased a 

king. 

Ye nymphs of rosy lips and radiant eyes, 
Whom Pleasure keeps too busy to be wise ; 
Whom joys with soft varieties invite, 
By day the frolic, and the dance by night ; 
Who frown with vanity, who smile with art, 
And ask the latest fashion of the heart ; 
What care, what rules, your heedless charms 
shall save, 



POEMS 237 

Each nymph your rival, and each youth your 
slave ? 

Against your fame with fondness hate com 
bines, 

The rival batters, and the lover mines. 

With distant voice neglected Virtue calls ; 

Less heard and less, the faint remonstrance 
falls ; 

Tired with contempt, she quits the slippery 
reign, 

And Pride and Prudence take her seat in 
vain. 

In crowd at once, where none the pass defend, 

The harmless freedom, and the private friend. 

The guardians yield, by force superior plied, 

To Interest, Prudence ; and to Flattery, Pride. 

Here Beauty falls, betray d, despised, dis- 
tress d, 

And hissing Infamy proclaims the rest. 

Where then shall Hope and Fear their ob 
jects find? 

Must dull suspense corrupt the stagnant mind ? 

Must helpless man, in ignorance sedate, 

Roll darkling down the torrent of his fate ? 

Must no dislike, alarm, no wishes rise, 

No cries invoke the mercies of the skies ? 

Enquirer, cease ; petitions yet remain 

Which Heaven may hear, nor deem Religion 
vain. 



238 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

Still raise for good the supplicating voice, 
But leave to Heaven the measure and the 

choice, 

Safe in His power, whose eyes discern afar 
The secret ambush of a specious prayer ; 
Implore His aid, in His decisions rest, 
Secure, whatever He gives, He gives the best. 
Yet, when the sense of sacred presence fires, 
And strong devotion to the skies aspires, 
Pour forth thy fervours for a healthful mind, 
Obedient passions and a will resign d ; 
For love, which scarce collective man can fill ; 
For patience, sovereign o er transmuted ill ; 
For faith, that, panting for a happier seat, 
Counts death kind Nature s signal of retreat. 
These goods for man the laws of Heaven 

ordain, 
These goods He grants, who grants the power 

to gain ; 

With these celestial Wisdom calms the mind, 
And makes the happiness she does not find. 



POEMS 239 

Prologue, spoken by Mr. Garrick, at the open 
ing of the Theatre- Royal, Drury-Lane, 1 747 

WHEN Learning s triumph o er her barbarous 

foes 
First rear d the stage, immortal Shakspeare 

rose; 

Each change of many-colour d life he drew, 
Exhausted worlds, and then imagined new : 
Existence saw him spurn her bounded reign, 
And panting Time toil d after him in vain. 
His powerful strokes presiding Truth im- 

press d, 

And unresisted Passion storm d the breast. 
Then Jonson came, instructed from the 

school, 

To please in method, and invent by rule ; 
His studious patience and laborious art 
By regular approach assail d the heart : 
Cold approbation gave the lingering bays, 
For those, who durst not censure, scarce could 

praise. 

A mortal born, he met the general doom, 
But left, like Egypt s kings, a lasting tomb. 
The Wits of Charles found easier ways to 

fame, 
Nor wish d for Jonson s art, or Shakspeare s 

flame; 
Themselves they studied, as they felt they writ ; 



2 4 o SAMUEL JOHNSON 

Intrigue was plot, obscenity was wit; 
Vice always found a sympathetic friend ; 
They pleased their age, and did not aim to 

mend. 

Yet bards like these aspired to lasting praise, 
And proudly hoped to pimp in future days. 
Their cause was general, their supports were 

strong, 
Their slaves were willing, and their reign was 

long : 

Till Shame regained the post that Sense be 
tray d, 
And Virtue call d Oblivion to her aid. 

Then, crush d by rules, and weaken d as 

refined, 

For years the power of Tragedy declined ; 
From bard to bard the frigid caution crept, 
Till Declamation roar d, while Passion slept; 
Yet still did Virtue deign the stage to tread ; 
Philosophy remain d though Nature fled ; 
But forced, at length, her ancient reign to 

quit, 

She saw great Faustus lay the ghost of Wit ; 
Exulting Folly hail d the joyful day, 
And Pantomime and Song confirmed her 

sway. 

But who the coming changes can presage, 
And mark the future periods of the Stage ? 
Perhaps, if skill could distant times explore, 



POEMS 241 

New Behns, new Durfeys, yet remain in store; 

Perhaps, where Lear has raved, and Hamlet 
died, 

On flying cars new sorcerers may ride; 

Perhaps (for who can guess th effects of 
chance ?) 

Here Hunt may box, or Mahomet ] may 

dance. 
Hard is his lot that, here by Fortune placed, 

Must watch the wild vicissitudes of taste ; 

With every meteor of caprice must play, 

And chase the new-blown bubbles of the day. 

Ah ! let not Censure term our fate our choice ; 

The stage but echoes back the public voice ; 

The drama s laws the drama s patrons give, 

For we, that live to please, must please, to live. 
Then prompt no more the follies you decry, 

As tyrants doom their tools of guilt to die ; 

Tis yours, this night, to bid the reign com 
mence 

Of rescued Nature and reviving Sense ; 

To chase the charms of Sound, the pomp of 
Show, 

For useful Mirth, and salutary Wo ; 

Bid scenic Virtue form the rising age, 

And Truth diffuse her radiance from the stage. 

Hunt, a famous boxer on the stage ; Mahomet, 
a rope-dancer, who had exhibited at Covent-Garden 
Theatre the winter before, said to be a Turk. 

R 



242 SAMUEL JOHNSON 



Prologue, spoken by Mr. Garrick, April 5, 1 750, 
before the Masque of Comus, acted at 
Drury-Lane Theatre for the Benefit of 
Milton s Grand-daughter 

YE patriot crowds, who burn for England s 

fame, 
Ye nymphs, whose bosoms beat at Milton s 

name, 
Whose generous zeal, unbought by flattering 

rhymes, 

Shames the mean pensions of Augustan times, 
Immortal patrons of succeeding days, 
Attend this prelude of perpetual praise ; 
Let wit, condemn d the feeble war to wage 
With close malevolence, or public rage, 
Let study, worn with virtue s fruitless lore, 
Behold this theatre, and grieve no more. 
This night, distinguish d by your smiles, shall 

tell 

That never Briton can in vain excel ; 
The slighted arts futurity shall trust, 
And rising ages hasten to be just. 

At length our mighty bard s victorious lays 
Fill the loud voice of universal praise ; 
And baffled spite, with hopeless anguish dumb, 
Yields to renown the centuries to come : 
With ardent haste each candidate of fame, 






POEMS 243 

Ambitious, catches at his towering name; 
He sees, and pitying sees, vain wealth bestow 
Those pageant honours which he scorn d below, 
While crowds aloft the laureat bust behold, 
Or trace his form on circulating gold. 
Unknown, unheeded, long his offspring lay, 
And want hung threatening o er her slow decay. 
What though she shine with no Miltonian fire, 
No favouring Muse her morning dreams in 
spire ; 

Yet softer claims the melting heart engage, 
Her youth laborious, and her blameless age ; 
Hers the mild merits of domestic life, 
The patient sufferer, and the faithful wife. 
Thus graced with humble virtue s native 

charms, 

Her grandsire leaves her in Britannia s arms; 
Secure with peace, with competence, to dwell, 
While tutelary nations guard her cell. 
Yours is the charge, ye fair, ye wise, ye brave ! 
Tis yours to crown desert, beyond the grave. 



244 SAMUEL JOHNSON 



Prologue to the Comedy of The Good- Nat ured 

Man, 1769 

PREST by the load of life, the weary mind 
Surveys the general toil of human kind, 
With cool submission joins the labouring 

train, 

And social sorrow loses half its pain : 
Our anxious bard without complaint may share 
This bustling season s epidemic care ; 
Like Caesar s pilot dignified by Fate, 
Tost in one common storm with all the great; 
Distrest alike the statesman and the wit, 
When one a Borough courts, and one the 

Pit. 

The busy candidates for power and fame 
Have hopes, and fears, and wishes, just the 

same; 

Disabled both to combat or to fly, 
Must hear all taunts, and hear without reply. 
Unchecked on both loud rabbles vent their 

rage, 

As mongrels bay the lion in a cage. 
Th offended burgess hoards his angry tale, 
For that blest year when all that vote may rail ; 
Their schemes of spite the poet s foes dismiss, 
Till that glad night when all that hate may 

hiss. 



POEMS 245 

" This day the powder d curls and golden 
coat," 

Says swelling Crispin, " begg d a cobbler s 

* 
vote. 

"This night our Wit," the pert apprentice cries, 
" Lies at my feet ; I hiss him, and he dies." 
The great, tis true, can charm the electing 

tribe ; 

The bard may supplicate, but cannot bribe. 
Yet, judged by those whose voices ne er were 

sold, 

He feels no want of ill-persuading gold ; 
But, confident of praise, if praise be due, 
Trusts without fear to merit and to you. 



246 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

Prologue to the Comedy of A Word to the Wise, 
(by Hugh Kelly). Spoken by Mr. Hull 

THIS night presents a play which public rage, 
Or right, or wrong, once hooted from the stage. 
From zeal or malice, now no more we dread, 
For English vengeance wars not with the dead. 
A generous foe regards with pitying eye 
The man whom fate has laid where all must lie. 

To wit reviving from its author s dust, 
Be kind, ye judges, or at least be just, 
For no renew d hostilities invade 
The oblivious grave s inviolable shade. 
Let one great payment every claim appease, 
And him, who cannot hurt, allow to please ; 
To please by scenes unconscious of offence, 
By harmless merriment or useful sense. 
Where aught of bright, or fair, the piece dis 
plays, 

Approve it only ; tis too late to praise. 
If want of skill, or want of care appear, 
Forbear to hiss ; the poet cannot hear. 
By all, like him, must praise and blame be 

found 

At best a fleeting gleam, or empty sound. 
Yet then shall calm reflection bless the night 
When liberal pity dignify d delight ; 
When pleasure fired her torch at Virtue s flame, 
And Mirth was Bounty with an humbler name. 



POEMS 247 

From Irene 

TO-MORROW S action 1 Can that hoary wisdom, 
Borne down with years, still doat upon to 
morrow ? 

That fatal mistress of the young, the lazy, 
The coward, and the fool, condemn d to lose 
A useless life in waiting for to-morrow, 
To gaze with longing eyes upon to-morrow, 
Till interposing death destroys the prospect ! 
Strange! that this general fraud from day to day 
Should fill the world with wretches unde 
tected. 
The soldier, labouring through a winter s 

march, 

Still sees to-morrow drest in robes of triumph; 
Still to the lover s long-expecting arms 
To-morrow brings the visionary bride. 
But thou, too old to bear another cheat, 
Learn, that the present hour alone is man s. 



248 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

Friendship: An Ode 

FRIENDSHIP! peculiar boon of heaven, 
The noble mind s delight and pride, 

To men and angels only given, 
To all the lower world denied. 

While love, unknown among the blest, 
Parent of thousand wild desires, 

The savage and the human breast 
Torments alike with raging fires; 

With bright, but oft destructive, gleam, 
Alike o er all, his lightnings fly; 

Thy lambent glories only beam 
Around the favourites of the sky. 

Thy gentle flows of guiltless joys 
On fools and villains ne er descend; 

In vain for thee the tyrant sighs, 
And hugs a flatterer for a friend. 

Directress of the brave and just, 

O guide us through life s darksome way! 
And let the tortures of mistrust 

On selfish bosoms only prey. 

Nor shall thine ardours cease to glow, 
When souls to blissful climes remove: 

What raised our virtue here below, 
Shall aid our happiness above. 



POEMS 249 

Robert Levett 

CONDEMN D to Hope s delusive mine, 

As on we toil from day to day, 
By sudden blast or slow decline 

Our social comforts drop away. 

Well try d through many a varying year, 
See Levett to the grave descend; 

Officious, innocent, sincere, 

Of every friendless name the friend. 

Yet still he fills affection s eye, 

Obscurely wise, and coarsely kind; 

Nor, letter d arrogance, deny 
Thy praise to merit unrefin d. 

When fainting Nature call d for aid, 
And hov ring Death prepared the blow, 

His vigorous remedy displayed 

The power of art without the show. 

In Misery s darkest caverns known, 

His ready help was ever nigh, 
Where hopeless Anguish pour d his groan. 

And lonely Want retir d to die. 

No summons mock d by chill delay, 
No petty gains disdain d by pride; 

The modest wants of every day 
The toil of every day supply d. 



250 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

His virtues walk d their narrow round, 
Nor made a pause, nor left a void; 

And sure the Eternal Master found 
His single talent well employ d. 

The busy day, the peaceful night, 

Unfelt, uncounted, glided by; 
His frame was firm, his powers were bright, 

Though now his eightieth year was nigh. 

Then, with no throbs of fiery pain, 

No cold gradations of decay, 
Death broke at once the vital chain, 

And freed his soul the nearest way. 



A SHORT BIBLIOGRAPHY OF 
JOHNSON S WORKS 

COMPLETE EDITIONS. PROSE AND POETRY 

THE WORKS OF SAMUEL JOHNSON, together with his Life, 
and notes on his Lives of the Poets, by Sir J. Hawkins. 
15 vols. London, 1787-9. 8vo. 

Another edition, with an Essay on his Life and 

Genius, by Arthur Murphy. 12 vols. London, 
1792. 8vo. 

Another edition. 6 vols. Dublin, 1793. 8vo. 

Another edition. 12 vols. London, 1796 8vo. 

Another edition. 12 vols. London, 180 1. 8vo. 

Another edition. 12 vols. London, 1805. 8vo. 

THE WORKS OF SAMUEL JOHNSON. Another edition. 

(Edited by A. Chalmers.) London, 1 8 10. 8vo. 

Another edition. (Edited by A. Chalmers.) 12 

vols. London, 1816. i2mo. 

Another edition. lovols. London, 1818. I2mo. 

Another edition, n vols. Oxford, 1825. 8vo. 

Another edition. 6 vols. London, 1825. 8vo. 

Another edition. 2 vols. 1850. 8vo. 

POETRY 

THE POETICAL WORKS OF S. J., now first collected, in 

one vol. London, 1785. I2mo. 
THE POETICAL WORKS OF S. J. Another edition. Dublin, 

1785. I2mo. 

Editions in 1789, 1795, 1797- 

25 1 



252 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

THE POETICAL WORKS OF S. J. Collated with the best 
editions, by Thomas Park. London, 1805. i6mo. 

THE POEMS OF DR. S. J., to which is prefixed a life of 
the author, by F. W. Blagdon. London, 1808. 
24010. 

THE POEMS OF S. J. (Chalmers Works of the English 
Poets, vol. xvi). London, 1810. 8vo. 

THE POETICAL WORKS OF GOLDSMITH, SMOLLETT, JOHN 
SON, ETC. (Routledgc s British Poets.) 1853. 8vo. 

THE POETICAL WORKS OF JOHNSON, PARNELL, GRAY, AND 
SMOLLETT. With memoirs, critical dissertations, 
and explanatory notes, by the Rev. G. Gilfillan. 
Edinburgh, 1855. 8vo. 

THE POETICAL WORKS OF JOHNSON, ETC. Another edition. 
London (1878). 8vo. 

THE POETICAL WORKS OF OLIVER GOLDSMITH, TOBIAS 
SMOLLETT, S. J., ETC. With biographical notices 
and notes. London (1881). 8vo. 

SINGLE WORKS 

A VOYAGE TO ABYSSINIA, by Father Jerome Lobo. From 
the French. (By S. J.) London, 1735. 8vo - 

This was the first prose work of Dr. Johnson. 
It was printed at Birmingham, and published 
anonymously. 

LONDON: a Poem. London, 1738. Fol. 
Second edition, 1738. Fol. 

Fourth edition, 1739. Fol. 

A COMPLETE VINDICATION OF THE LICENSERS OF THE 
STAGE from the malicious and scandalous aspersions 
of Mr. Brooke. By an Impartial Hand (i.e., S. J.). 
London, 1739. 4 to - 

MARMOR NORFOLCIENSE. By Probus Britannicus (i.e., 
Dr. S. Johnson). London, 1739. 8vo. 

A new edition. London, 1775. 8vo - 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 253 

AN ACCOUNT OF THE LIFE OF MR. RICHARD SAVAGE, etc. 
(By S. J.) London, 1744. 8vo. 

Second edition. London, 1748. 8vo. 

MISCELLANEOUS OBSERVATIONS ON THE TRAGEDY OF 

MACBETH. (By S. J.) London, 1/45. lamo. 
THE PLAN OF A DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. 

London, 1747. 4to. 
IRENE, a tragedy (in five acts and in verse). London, 

1749. 8vo. 

Another edition. London, 1781. 8vo. 

THE VANITY OF HUMAN WISHES. London, 1749. 4 to - 
THE RAMBLER. (By S. J.) 2 vols. London, 1750-52. 
Fol. 

Farther editions in 1752, 1767, 1779, 1789, 

!793-99> J 79 6 > l8 9 I8l 7> l82 3> 1827, 1856, 
1876. 

A DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. 2 vols. 
London, 1755. Fol. 

Second edition. 2 vols. London, 1755. Fol. 

Further editions in 1755, 1756, 1765, 1773 

(2), 1775, i77 8 > 1785, I8 5 I8l8 > l8 55> i 8 7 
etc. 

THE PRINCE OF ABISSINIA (i.e., Rasselas). A Tale, in 

two volumes. (First edition.) London, 1759. 8vo - 

This work has been translated into Bengalee, 

Dutch, French, German, Hungarian, Italian, 

Polish, Modern Greek, and Spanish. 

Further editions in 1759(2), 1760, 1783, 1787 

(2), 1789, 1793, 1794. 795 I8oi > I8 4> I8 5 
1806, 1807, 1810 (2), 1812 (2), 1815, 1816, 
1817, 1819, 1823(2), 1835, I8 3 8 > i 8 45, * 8 49, 

1852, 1855, l8 5 8 > I86o > l86 7> I868 I86 9( 2 ), 
1870, 1879, 1880, 1882 (2), 1883 (3), 1884(2), 

etc. 

THE IDLER. (By S. J. and others.) 2 vols. London, 
1761. 8vo. 



254 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

THE IDLER. Further editions in 1795, (2) 1799, 1807, 

1810, 1817, 1823, (2) 1824, 1827, 1856, (at 
Boston, U.S.A.) 1781, etc. 

THE LIFE OF MR. R. SAVAGE. The third edition, to 
which are added the Lives of Sir Francis Drake 
and Admiral Blake, etc. (By S. J.) London, 1769. 
8vo. 

Fourth edition. London, 1777. I2mo. 

THE FALSE ALARM. (By S. J.) London, 1770. 8vo. 

Second edition. London, 1770. 8vo. 

THOUGHTS ON THE LATE TRANSACTIONS RESPECTING 
FALKLAND S ISLANDS. (By S. J.) London, 1771. 
8vo. 
THE PATRIOT. London, 1774. 8vo. 

Third edition. London, 1775. $vo. 

A JOURNEY TO THE WESTERN ISLANDS OF SCOTLAND. 
(By S. J.) London, 1775. 8vo. 

Further editions in 1775, 1791, 1792, 1798, 1800, 

1811, 1816, 1819, 1876. 

TAXATION NO TYRANNY. London, 1775. 8vo. 

THE WORKS OF R. SAVAGE, with an account of the life 
and writings of the author. By S. J. 2 vols. Lon 
don, 1775. 8vo. 

Another edition. 2 vols. Dublin, 1777. I2mo. 

POLITICAL TRACTS. (By S. J.) London, 1776. 8vo. 
THE CONVICT S ADDRESS, etc. (Written by Dr. J.) 

London, 1777. 8vo. 

Second edition. London, 1777. 8vo. 

Another edition. Salisbury, 1777. I2mo. 

THOUGHTS IN PRISON, to which are added The Convicts 

Address, etc. Third edition. London, 1779. 
I2mo. 

THE WORKS OF THE ENGLISH POETS. With prefaces, 
biographical and critical, by S. J. 68 vols. Lon 
don, 1779-81. 8vo. 

Another edition. 75 vols. London, 1790-80. 8vo. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 255 

THE WORKS OF THE ENGLISH POETS. Prefaces, biographical 
and critical, to The Works of the English Poets. 
10 vols. London, 1779-81. izmo. 

PRAYERS AND MEDITATIONS, composed by S. J. Lon 
don, 1785. 8vo. 

Further editions, 1785, 1806, 1813, 1817, 1823, 

1826, 1836, 1860. 

MEMOIRS OF CHARLES FREDERICK, KING OF PRUSSIA. 
London, 1786. 8vo. 

DEBATES IN PARLIAMENT, by S. J. 2 vols. London, 
1787. 8vo. 

SERMONS on different subjects (attributed to S. Johnson), 
left for publication by John Taylor, LL.D. Pub 
lished by S. Hayes. To which is added a sermon 
written by S. J. for the funeral of his wife. 2 vols. 
London, 1788-89. 8vo. 

Further editions in 1790-92, 1793, 1800, 1806, 

1812. 

A VOYAGE TO ABYSSINIA. London, 1789. 8vo. 

A CONVERSATION BETWEEN HIS MOST SACRED MAJESTY 
GEORGE III AND S. J. Illustrated with observa 
tions, by James Boswell. London, 1790. Fol. 

THE CELEBRATED LETTER from S. J. to P. D. Stanhope, 
Earl of Chesterfield. Now first published, with 
notes, by J. Boswell. London, 1790. 410. 

AN ACCOUNT OF THE LIFE OF S. J. from his birth to his 
eleventh year, written by himself. London, 1805. 
8vo. 

THE WORKS OF THE ENGLISH POETS. With prefaces, 
biographical and critical, by Dr. S. J. 21 vols. 
London, 1810. 8vo. 

Further editions in 1797, 1819, 1822, 1826, 1840, 

1847, 1854 ( 2 )> I8 5 8 > 1864-65, 1868, 1878, 1886, 
etc. 

IRENE (Modern British Drama, vol. 2). London, 1811. 
8vo. 



256 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

A DIARY OF A JOURNEY INTO NORTH WALES IN 1774, 
edited, with illustrative notes, by R. Duppa. 
London, 1816. 8vo. 

JUVENAL TRANSLATED BY C. BAHAM, with an Appendix 
containing imitations of the Third and Tenth 
Satires of Juvenal, by S. J. London, 1831. i6mo. 

SELECTIONS AND MODERN REPRINTS. 

LETTERS OF DR. JOHNSON, collected by G. B. Hill. 

Oxford. 1845. 2 vols. 8vo. 
LIVES OF DRYDEN AND POPE. Clarendon Press series. 

1866, etc. 8vo. 
Six CHIEF LIVES OF THE POETS, edited by Matthew 

Arnold. 1878. 8vo. 
LIVES OF THE POETS. Cassell s National Library. 1886. 

8vo. 
RASSELAS. Introduction by Henry Morley. Cassell s 

National Library. 1886. 8vo. 
MILTON. Tutorial series. 1887. 8vo. 
MILTON. Macmillan s English Classics. 1892. 8vo. 
LIFE OF ADDISON. Bell s English Classics. 1893. 8vo. 
VANITY OF HUMAN WISHES. Blackie s English Classics. 

1893. 8vo. 

MILTON. Bell s series. 1894. 8vo. 
SWIFT. Bell s series. 1894. 8vo. 
DRYDEN. Bell s series. 1895. 8vo. 
LIVES OF THE POETS. 6 vols. Kegan Paul & Co. 1896. 

8vo. 

MILTON. Berry s P. I. series. 1896. 8vo. 
PRIOR AND CONGREVE. Bell s scries. 1897. 8vo. 
DRYDEN. Macmillan s English Classics. 1899. 8vo. 
POPE. Macmillan s English Classics. 1899. 8vo. 
LIVES OF THE POETS. Blackie s English Classics. 1900. 

8vo. 
RASSELAS. Greening Masterpieces. 1900. 8vo. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY 257 

LIVES OF THE POETS. World s Classics. 2 vols. 1901. 8vo. 
Long s Carlton Classics. 1905. 8vo. 

York Library. 1906. 8vo. 

RASSELAS. Cassell s National Library (new series). 1903. 

8vo. 

In " New Universal Library." 1905. 8vo. 
BOSWELL S LIFE. Temple Classics. 1904. 8vo. 
Red Letter series. 1904. 8vo. 

,, Arnold Prose Books. 1905. 8vo. 

,, " Everyman " series. 1906. 8vo. 

Edited by Roger Ingpen. 1906. 8vo. 

LIFE. By John Dennis. Bell s Miniature series. 1905. 

8vo. 

WIT AND SAGACITY OF JOHNSON. Elzevir Library. 1909. 
i6mo. 

BIOGRAPHY, CRITICISM, AND PERSONALIA 

may be found in John C. Adelung s Three Philological 
Essays, 1798; Robert Anderson s Life of Samuel Johnson, 
1795; Augustine Birrell s Obiter Dicta, 1884; The 
Biographical Magazine, 1853, vol. 4, pp. 1-12; James 
Boswell s Journal of the Tour to the Hebrides, 1785 and 
later editions ; James Boswell s Life of Dr. Johnson, 
1791 and later editions; Lord Brougham s Lives of Men 
of Letters and Science, 1846, vol. 2, pp. 1-85; Anna 
Buckland s Story of English Literature, 1882; Frances 
Burney (afterwards Madame D Arblay), Diary and 
Letters, 1832-46; Carlyle s Biographical Essays, 1853, 
and Critical Essays, 1885; Cowper s Letters (T. Wright s 
edition, 1904 numerous references); Dr. Courthope s 
History of English Poetry, 1895-1910; Cunningham s 
English Nation, 1863, vol. 4, pp. 208-220; George 
Dawson s Biographical Lectures, 1886; Nathan Drake s 
Essays, 1810, vol. i, pp. Hi- 199; Percy Fitzgerald s 
Croker s Boswell, 1880; George Gilfillan s Literary Por- 

S 



258 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

traits, 1857, vol. 2, pp. 217-226; Nathaniel Hawthorne s 
Tales, Sketches, and other Papers, 1883; Hazlitfs com 
pleted edition of Johnsorfs "Lives of the Poets," 1854; 
G. B. Hill s Dr. Johnson, 1878; Thomas Hobhouse s 
Elegy to the memory of Dr. Johnson, 1785; Laurence 
Hutton s Literary Landmarks, 1885; Macaulay s article 
in the Encyclopaedia Britannica, 1860, pp. 75-135, and 
Critical Essays, 1852; Mezieres Histoire critique de la 
litter at ure anglaise, 1841, torn. 2, pp. 28-131; R. 
Monckton Milnes Bosweltiana, 1885; Miss Mitford s 
Recollections, 1852, pp. 200-225; Newman s Essays, 
1872; Walter Raleigh s Six Essays on Johnson, 1910; 
Thomas Seccombe s Bookman History of English Literature, 
1905-1906; Leslie Stephen s Samuel Johnson ("English 
Men of Letters " series), 1878; Taine s History of 
English Literature, 1864, torn. 3, pp. 336-345; Mrs. 
Thrale s Autobiography and Letters, 1861; T. H. Ward s 
The English Poets, 1884; Charles Duke Yonge s Three 
Centuries of English Literature, 1873, etc. 



ICONOGRAPHY 

Before 1752. ENGRAVING by Finden from miniature. 
Reproduced in Mr. Roger Ingpen s edition of Bos- 
well s Life of Johnson, 1907. 

1756. PAINTING by Sir Joshua Reynolds. Reproduced 
in G. B. Hill s edition of Boswell s Life ; Mr. A. 
Birrell s edition of same, 1901 ; Mr. Ingpen s edition, 
and elsewhere. 

1770. MEZZOTINT by Zobel after Reynolds. Repro 
duced in Mr. Birrell s and Mr. Ingpen s editions 
of the Life by Boswell. 

1773. PAINTING by Reynolds (in the National Gallery). 
Reproduced in Hill s edition of the Life, and in 
numerous other places. 

ETCHING by Mrs. Turner after drawing by Ozias 

Humphrey, R.A. Reproduced in Mr. Ingpen s 
edition of the Life. 

1781. PORTRAIT by Barry, engraved by Finden. Re 
produced in Napier s edition of the Life, 1884, and 
elsewhere. Now in National Portrait Gallery. 

1782. DRAWING by Trotter. Reproduced in Beauties of 
Johnson (Kearsley s edition) as frontispiece. 

1783. MINIATURE by Miss Frances Reynolds. Repro 
duced in Mr. Ingpen s edition of Life, 1907. 

1784. PORTRAIT by James Roberts, said to be the last 
portrait of Johnson. Reproduced in Mr. Ingpen s 
edition of Life, 1907. 

PORTRAIT by Opie. Reproduced in Biographical 

Magazine, 1794, and elsewhere. 

DRAWING by Bosland, engraved by Finden. For- 

259 



260 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

merly known as " belonging to Archdeacon Cam 
bridge." Reproduced in Napier s edition of the 
Life, 1884, and elsewhere. 

1784. CARICATURE by Rowlandson. Reproduced in 
Mr. Ingpen s edition of Life, 1907. 

PAINTING by James Doyle, " The Literary Party." 

Reproduced in Eclectic Magazine, 1 849 ; Mr. Ing- 
pen s edition of Life, and elsewhere. 

BUST by Nollekens, R.A. Reproduced in Mr. 

Birrell s edition of Life ; Mr. Ingpen s edition of 
same, and elsewhere. 

DRAWING by P. S. Lamborn. Reproduced in 

Mr. Ingpen s edition of Life. 

DRAWING by Luggan. Reproduced in Mr. Ing 
pen s edition of Life. 

PORTRAIT by James Northcote, engraved by 

Finden. Reproduced in Mr. Ingpen s edition of 
Life. 

DRAWING by Trotter of Johnson in his Hebridean 

dress. Reproduced in Mr. Ingpen s edition of Life. 

DEATH MASK. Reproduced in Harper s Magazine, 

1893, and elsewhere. 



APPRECIATIONS AND TESTIMONIA 

MADAME D ARBLAY 

My dear, dear Doctor Johnson ! what a charming man 
you are! Letter to Miss S. Burney, July $th, 1778. 

CARLYLE 

The last of the Tories . . . the bravest of the brave. 
. . . Few men on record have had a more merciful, 
tenderly affectionate nature than old Samuel. He was 
called the Bear ; and did indeed too often look, and roar, 
like one; being forced to it in his own defence; yet 
within that shaggy exterior of his there beat a heart warm 
as a mother s, soft as a little child s. . . . Tears trick 
ling down the granite rock : a soft well of Pity springs 
within ! Essays. 

Johnson in the eighteenth century and as Man of 
Letters was one of such ; and the bravest of the brave. 
. . . Who so will understand what it is to have a man s 
heart may find that since the time of John Milton no 
braver heart had beat in any English bosom than Samuel 
Johnson now bore. Essays. 

LESLIE STEPHEN 

The names of many greater writers are inscribed on the 
walls of Westminster Abbey ; but scarcely anyone lies 
there whose heart was more acutely responsive during 
life to the deepest and tenderest human emotions. In 
visiting that strange gathering of departed heroes and 
statesmen and philanthropists and poets, there are many 

261 



262 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

whose words and deeds have a far greater influence on 
our imagination ; but there are very few whom, when 
all has been said, we can love so heartily as Samuel 
Johnson. Samuel Johnson. 

MACAULAY 

The best proof that Johnson was really an extra 
ordinary man is that his character, instead of being de 
graded has, on the whole been decidedly raised by a 
work (The Life of Boswell) in which all his vices and 
weaknesses are exposed more unsparingly than they were 
ever exposed by Churchill or by Kenrick. Critical 
Essays. 

The characteristic peculiarity of his intellect was the 
union of great powers with low prejudices. The judge 
ments which Johnson passed on books . . . are the judge 
ments of a strong but enslaved understanding. Within 
his narrow limits he displayed a vigour and an activity 
which ought to have enabled him to clear the barrier 
which confined him. Critical Essays. 

NEWMAN 

Few men have the gifts of Johnson, who, to great 
vigour and resource of intellect, when it was fairly 
roused, united a rare common sense and a conscientious 
regard for veracity which preserved him from flippancy 
or extravagance in writing. Essays. 

TAINE 

We now send for his books and after an hour we ob 
serve, that whatever the work be, tragedy or dictionary, 
biography or essay, he always writes in the same style. 
His phraseology rolls ever in solemn and majestic periods, 
in which every substantive marches ceremoniously ac 
companied by its epithet; grand pompous words peal 
like an organ ; every proposition is set forth balanced by 



TESTIMONIA 263 

a proposition of equal length ; thought is developed with 
the compressed regularity and official splendour of a pro 
cession. Classical prose attains its perfection in him, as 
classical poetry in Pope. Art cannot be more finished or 
nature more forced. None has confined ideas in straiter 
compartments ; none has given stronger relief to disser 
tation and proof; none has imposed more despotically 
on story and dialogue the forms of argumentation and 
violent declamation. We understand now that an ora 
torical age would recognize him as a master, and attribute 
to him in eloquence the mastery which it attributed to 
Pope in verse. History of English Literature. 

PROFESSOR WALTER RALEIGH 

It will be wise to face at once the charge so often 
brought against these writings, that they are dull. 
M. Taine, who somehow got hold of the mistaken idea 
that Johnson s periodical essays are the favourite reading 
of the English people has lent his support to this charge. 
. . . This is the greatness of Johnson, that he is greater 
than his work. He thought of himself as a man rather 
than as an author ; and of literature as a means not as an 
end in itself. Six Essays on Johnson. 

AUGUSTINE BIRRELL 

As a writer of English prose, Johnson has always en 
joyed a great albeit somewhat awful reputation. In 
childish memories he is constrained to be associated with 
dust and dictionaries and those provoking obstacles to a 
boy s reading " long words." The characteristics of 
Johnson s prose style are colossal good sense, though with 
a strong sceptical bias, good humour, vigorous language, 
and movement from point to point which can only be 
compared to the measured tread of a well-drilled com 
pany of soldiers. Obiter Dicta. 



264 SAMUEL JOHNSON 

DR. CoURTHOPE 

The chief characteristic of Johnson s ethical poetry is 
the depth of feeling with which he illustrates universal 
truths by individual examples. . . . Nowhere is the char 
acter of Johnson reflected more strongly than in his 
Prologues. Only a great man would dare to preach 
morality to a crowded theatre. History of English Poetry. 



COWPER 

I am very much the biographer s humble admirer. 
His uncommon share of good sense, and his forcible ex 
pression, secure to him that tribute from all his readers. 
He has a penetrating insight into character, and a happy 
talent of correcting the popular opinion upon all occa 
sions when it is erroneous ; and this he does with the 
boldness of a man who will think for himself, but, at the 
same time, with a justness of sentiment that convinces 
us he does not differ from others through affectation, but 
because he has a sounder judgement. This remark, how 
ever, has his narrative for its object, rather than his 
critical performance. In the latter, I do not always think 
him just when he departs from the general opinion. 
Letter to Rev. W. Unwin, March 2ist, 1784. 

His treatment of Milton is unmerciful to the last de 
gree. A pensioner is not likely to spare the republican ; 
and the Doctor, in order, I suppose, to convince his 
royal patron of the sincerity of his monarchical prin 
ciples has belaboured that great poet s character with the 
most industrious cruelty. 

As a poet, he has treated him with severity enough, 
and has plucked one or two of the most beautiful feathers 
out of his Muse s wing, and trampled them under his 
great foot. He has passed condemnation upon Lycidas. 
. . . Oh, I could thresh his old jacket, till I made his 



TESTIMONIA 265 

pension jingle in his pocket. Letter to Unzuin, Sept 
ember 2 ist, 1779. 

THOMAS SECCOMBE 

Dr. Johnson s very appearance is more familiar to us 
through portraits and descriptions than that of any other 
person of past generations. His massive figure still haunts 
Fleet Street, and he has "stamped his memory upon the 
remote Hebrides." His personal habits, his tricks of 
speech, his outlook upon life, all have become part of 
our national consciousness, and have encouraged both 
men in the past and men now living to support life with 
a manlier fortitude and an enlarged hope. The courage 
and beneficence of his own life, confirmed by the reports 
of all who knew him best, have justly become a treasured 
possession of the English race, of whose good points and 
of whose foibles he was an epitome. His intellect was not 
unworthy of his other qualities, the strength and weak 
ness of which it reflected with fidelity. His conversation 
was even more remarkable than his writings, admirable 
though the best of these were, and has conferred upon 
him a species of fame which no Englishman shares with 
him in any considerable degree. The exceptional traits 
which were combined in his personality have met in the 
person of Boswell with a delineator unrivalled in patience, 
dexterity, and dramatic insight. The result has been a 
portrait of a man of letters more lifelike than that which 
any other age or nation has bequeathed to us. Bookman 
Illustrated History of English Literature. 



CHISWICK PRRSS : CHARLES WHITTlNGHAM AND CO. 
TOOKS COURT, CHANCERY LANE, LONDON. 






A Selection from 

Herbert 6c Daniel s List 



Second Edition] THE IDEAL BIRTHDAY PRESENT [Fifth Thousand 

For Her Namesake. An Anthology of 
Poetical Addresses by Devout Lovers to 
Gentle Maidens. Edited by STKI llKN 
LANGTON. 

The mo.st fastidious of lovers will find somethini; to 
please him in this iudustriovis collection oi pass.ij_M s of 
verse a maiden of a different name be ins.; the chosen 
subject of each of them. limes. 

Made with excellent taste and most attractively pro 
duced. - -The Lady. 



UNIFORM \Y1TH ABOVE 



A Series of Dainty Anthologies 

Each with Decorated End Papers and Cover Designs 

Fcap 8vo. 3s. 6d. net ; leather 5s. net. 
The Book of the Seven Ages. 

Edited by HENRY W. CLARKE. 

An Artist s Day-Book. Edited by THOMAS 

BURKE. 

The Charm of India. Edited by CLAUD 
FIELD. 

An Anthology of Poetic Prose. By 

PROFESSOR COWL, of Bristol University. 

Music in Poetry and Prose. Edited by 

ADA INGPEN. 
21 MADDOX STREET, LONDON, W. 



POETRY 



A Book of Verse by Living 

Women. With an Introduction by 
LADY MARCiAKKT SACKVILLE. 
List of y/tf//;07J- -Anonymous, Jane 
Barlow, Anna Biinston, Frances Corn- 
ford, Olive distance (Lady Alfred 
Douglas), Michael Field, Mrs I lamilton- 
King, Emily Hickey, Winifred Lucas 
(Mrs Le Bailly), Eva M. Martin, Annie 
Matheson, Alice Meynell, Rosa Mul- 
holland, Dolly Raclford, Mary Robinson, 
Lady Margaret Sackville, Dora Si^erson 
Shorter, Cicely Fox Smith, Elinor Sweet- 
man, Laurence Alma Tadema, Rachel 
Annand Taylor, Hon. Grace Tollemache, 
Rosalind Travers, Katharine Tynan, 
Rosamund Marriott Watson. Margaret 
L. Woods- -Bibliography. Fcap. 8vo. 
Cloth, 3s. 6d. net ; leather, 5s. 
net. 

This dainty volume is full of good things. 
The selection is one of the best I have ever seen. 
C. K. S. in the Sphere. 

The volume is proof indisputable of a widespread 
intellectual and poetic vitality amongst our con 
temporaries of the sweeter s< ) rks/iire 
Observer. 

HERBERT & DANIEL 



POETRY 



Eyes of Youth A Book of Verse 

By PADRAIC COLUM, HON. MRS 
LYTTON, SHANE LESLIE, VIOLA 
AND OLIVIA MEYNELL, HON. MRS 
LINDSAY, HUGH AUSTIN, MON 
ICA SALEEBY, MAURICE HEALY 
AND FRANCIS MEYNELL. With 
tour Early Poems by FRANCIS 
THOMPSON, now first published in 
book form. The Foreword by G. K. 
CHESTERTON. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
net. 

1 Most of the contents show a pure and modest 
poetic purpose j and the whole helps one to realise 
that much good verse is being written in quietness 
by people who write it for its own sake. - -Times. 

It is not possible to cite all the "variety verging 
on quaintness" represented in this interesting little 
book, which may be commended to the notice of 
all interested in poetry. - Daily Telegraph, 

The Porch of Paradise. An Alle- 

goricalPoem. 5}<ANNABUNSTON, 

Author of Mingled Wine. Crown 8vo. 
3s. 6d. net. 

A poem of high endeavour and sustained accom 
plishment. T. P. s W 



21 MADDOX STREET, LONDON, W. 

3 



ESSAYS 



Adventures in Prose. A Book of 

Essays. fa HENRY . NOEL 
BRAILSFORD Crown 8vo. 5s.net. 

CONTENTS 
I. ON CATS 

A Policy towards Cats The State and the Cat- 
On the Purring of Cats -The Blark Cat and 
Christopher Wren. 

II.--ON BOOK- 

On a Great Novel On Burn- and Bacchanalian 
Verse- -The Country House -The Truth of 
Midnight. 

III. -Os Music 

Chopin Villa The Spell of Old Music On 
H;indiT> Largo-- The Sea in Music Of Fauns 

and Oboe-. 



IV. ON VARIOUS THEMI 

The Decay of Melodrama -Micromania Little 
Jim- The Okapi and the Financier- Inspiration 
of Grandfathers The Goatherds -The Sport of 
War -An Indian Saint On Waterproof Skins 
Confessions of a Juror On Faddists- On Great 
Families A Remonstrance with Moralists On 
Cycling in London -The Modern Peep-show. 

V. EASTERN SKETCHES 

Osman Digna Doolie s Traitor- The Sultan 
Birthday -A Book of Martyrs -The Lady of the 
Bridge A Levantine Messiah. 

HERBERT & DANIEL 



ESSAYS 



Studies in Arcady. And other 

Essays from a Country Parsonage. 

By R. L. GALES. Crown 8vo. 

5s. net. 

CONTENTS 

I. STUDIKS IN ARCADY 

The Literature of the People Dicta of the Poor More 
Dicta of the Poor Village Theology The Labourer s 
Listlessncss The Humours of Pai ish Visiting Thrift on 
Fifteen Shilling* a Week A Goodly Heritage Professor 
Jack s Mad Shepherd s A Sunday Dinner Tuble. 

II. FOLK-LORE AND TRADITION 

The Christian Lore of Angels The Devil in Christian 
Legend and Tradition Judas in Legend and Folk-loie 
-Spiders in Legend and Folk-lore Birds in Christian 
Legend and Symbol The Christian Tradition in 
Shakespeare Christian Dogma and Folk-lore 
Christian Popular Poetry Easter Traditions On the 
Ox and the Ass of the Nativity A Green Heaven 
On Nursery Rhymes. 

III. SPEECH AND LANGUAGE 

Some Old-fashioned Phrases On Victorian English 
The Destruction of Dialect On Proverbs The Names 
of the Days of the Week On the Names of Flowers- 
Beautiful Words. 

IV. DISCUSSIONS AND DIGRESSIONS 
Catholicism and Happiness Life Living Creatures 
Christian and Romantic On Pan-cakes and Pan-pi^es 
Christmas Beer in Workhouses Arts and Mysteries. 

% Whether he gossips of beautiful words, or the names 
of flowers, or old-fashioned phrases, or Catholicism and 
happine ; s, or the ox and the ass of the Nativity, or birds 
in Christian legend and symbol, or thiift on 15$. per 
week, he gives one the impression of a real good sort ; 
a parson who is also a scholar. Men are scarce ; and so 
a r e good books. Here is a good book by a man. 
Sunday Chronicle. 



21 MADDQX STREET, LONDON, W. 

5 



ESSAYS 



A Modern Outlook. Studies of 

English and American Tendencies. 
By J. A. HOBSON. Crown 8vo. 
5s. net. 

CONTENTS 

LIFE AM Li -i i ERS 

The Lost Art of Con versa, ion Co-Partnership in Nature 
-The Population MU stion among Book.s The Coin 
pensations o! Stupidity A. Go a.s-you-pk-a.-e Philosophy 
A Plea for Controversy A Pmiuui Document The 
Grip of the Specialist The Coiili s.^ion ol Mr Wells To 
the Memory of Thomas Paine -The Case of Samuel Butler. 

THE WOMAN OF THK FUTURE 

The VVouitn of the Future The Sex War The Ahum 
of Motherhood The liu.Miiev, of Maniage. 

AMERICAN TR.V 

The Geniu-, of Lincoln The Autoei.u A Critic of 
America The American Woman The Spirit of Ameri 
can Humour Is America He tiling for Aristocracy ? 
The Romance ol America The Boom-Child. 

THE Cnukt ii OF THK FriruF, 

The Chinch for the People An Anglican Bishop -The 
Faith of FreoThoughl The Chinches and the Social Soul. 

OF Poi.rnrs 

The Sovranty of Society The Wild Man Agitation 

-The (lame of Efficiency The Politician s Soul Our 
Lost Romance The Two En^ amU The Sacred Rage 
of the People. 

On politics in general Mr llolison says many acute and 
true things. Spectator. 

Mr J. A. Holxson is one ol those fortunate men whose 

names at once suggest a quality. The In okman. 

4 A volume full of keen perception and ripe thought. - 

Inquirer. 

HERBERT & DANIEL 



FICTION 



Oliver s Kind Women. By 

PHILIP GIBBS, Author of The 
Street of Adventure. Crown 8 vo. 6s. 

Virginia Garland was a woman of indomitable 
spirit and fine sjnsibility, one of the be-t realise,! and 
the be t worth realising characters in modeni fiction a 
sensitive spring of finelv polished steel might describe 
her roughly but she cannoi be fully known save in Mr 
Gibbs full-length portrait of her. . . . Af.Tning Post. 

Martha Vine. A Love Story of 

Simple Life. By VIOLA ME YNELL 
Crown 8vo. 6s. 

It is a very unusual pleasure to take rp a i anonymous 
novel and to find in it interest beyond the common, and 
a skill in psychological analys s approaching genius. 
Observer. 

Zoe. A Portrait. By W. F. CASEY. 
Crown 8vo. 6s. 

It is a capital canvas a very Sarge.it of one of those 
doubtful women moving in society. Manchester 
Guardian. 

It is quite excellent. Zoe is wonderfully pretty and 
attractive ; she is also selfish, sensuous, and designing 
just the sort of spider that plays havoc with the heart of 
the poor male butterfly. Sheffield Daily Telegraph. 

The Forward in Love. An 1m 

probable Comedy. By RICHARD 
BIRD. 6s. 

21 MADDOX STREET, LONDON, W. 



SHORT STORIES 



The Hermit of Dreams. A v Tm 

HON. MRS LINDSAY. With Three 
Drawings by CLAUDE SHKI>I>KRSO\. 
Beth, Incense and Myrrh, The Trembl 
ing of the Scales, The Story of Innocent 
Heart, Mary Had a Little Lamb. 
Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. net. 

A book of al soibini; interest. At the fii.st assault the 
has carried the dir fi nil citadel of liieraiy achic\ cment 
and has planted thereon her d .stinctive flag. 1 Ta : let. 
Five stories instin. t with mystic charm, with grace, 
beauty and reverence. They are tolj by the tall. 
emaciated, suffering Hermit, and they M < ,-m to brin^ 
the three worlds the Past, thr 1 rcM-nt, aiul the Future 
-very simply, clearly, niturally and beautifully close to 
one another and to us. It is a little book to stir thought, 
to give comfort and to vin affevti, ,n. The Bookman. 

The Land of the Yellow Spring 

and other Japanese Stories. B\ 
F. HADLAND DAVIS. 5s. net. 

Stories which are all poems in pros.-, beautifully con 
ceived and carefully executed. Lafcadio I learn \\ould 
have welcomed these ardent studies of exotic romance. 
Post. 



In the Fighting Days at Sea. A 

Book for Boys. By LIHVARD 
FRASER. With numerous Illustra 
tions. Crown Svo. 6s. 

The Story of Pierrot. By s. R. 

L1TTLEWOOD. With Black and 
White Illustrations by SIDNEY FILMORE. 

HERBERT & DANIEL 



BIOGRAPHY 



General Booth and the Salvation 

Army. By A. M. NICOL. Crown 
8vo, 6s. net. 

If the book is taken calmly and deliberately as a whole, 
aH the confidences, flattering and unflattering, estimated 
in due proportion, it will prove of exceptional value 
an 1 interest. Xo such collection of human documents 
and data about the Salvation Army has ever before been 
presented to the friendly and unfriendly public. - 
Patty Chronicle. 

The Life of Cardinal Vaughan. 

By J. G. SNEAD-COX. With Seven 
Photogravure Portraits. 2 Vols. Demy 

8VO. 21s. net. Fourth Thousand 

Almost an autobiography. Done with discretion, 
although the candours of the narrative are not the 
least of its conspicuous merits. Athenccum. 

A piece of genuine and permanent literature, warm 
hearted and communicative. Daily Telegraph. 

From a literary point of view, the best biography 
we have read for years. British Weekly. 

Life and Letters of John 
Lingard, D.D. By MARTIN 

HAILE AND EDWIN BONNEY. 
Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. net. 

The Romance of Modern 

Surgery. A Tribute to Listerism. 
By C. W r . SALEEBY, M.D. Demy 
8vo. 10s. 6d. net. 

21 MADDOX STREET, LONDON, W. 



BIOGRAPHY 



Talleyrand the Man. Translated 

from the French of Bernard de 
Lacombe. With Two Portraits in 
Collotype. Demy 8vo. 15s. net. 

There is something enigmatic in the extraordinary 
personality, which is newly and effectively studied 
in this volume, a volume which few people will 
read without having their mental portrait of 
Talleyrand softened and humanised. Daily 
Telegraph. 

Benedictine Pioneers in 

Australia. By DOM NORBERT 
BIRT, O.S.B. 2 vols. demy 8vo. 
25s. net. 

The practically unknown story of the Benedictine 
Pioneers in Australia forms an important chapter 
in Colonial history. Dom Norbert Birt has spent 
several years in the study of the documents hearing 
on the subject, and his work is both a valuable 
piece of research and a vivid description of the 
romantic adventures of the first missionaries in the 
Southern Hemisphere. 

The Life of St Teresa. Adapted 

from the French by ALICE LADY 
LOVAT, with a Preface by Mgr. 
ROBERT HUGH BENSON. Demy 8vo. 
10s 6d. net. 

HERBERT & DANIEL 

10 



ILLUSTRATED BOOKS 



An Artist in Corfu. By SOPHIE 

ATKINSON. With Fourteen Coloured 
Illustrations and Cover Desimi and End- 

o 

Papers by the Author. 18s. net. 

On ancient and modern authority the author 
claims that the little-known island is one of the 
loveliest spots of Greece, and supports her claim with 
enthusiastic pen and a choice of dainty water-colours. 

The water-colour drawings arc highly accomplished, 
full of light and colour, and so indeed is her tcxt. - 
Thc Times 
A very attractively got-up work. - -\\ 7 cstminstcr Gazette 

Perrault s Fairy Tales. Newly 

translated by S. R. L1TTLEWOOD. 
With Twelve Coloured Illustrations by 
HONOR C. APPLETON. 55. net. 

Songs of Innocence. By 

WILLIAM BLAKE. With a Preface 
by THOMAS SECCOMBE, and Twelve 
Coloured Illustrations by HONOR C. 
APPLETON. Small Quarto. 5s. net. 

It is a joy to handle this truly lovely volume, which 
all lovers of childhood should possess. --The Child. 

The Baby of the Future. By 

H. D. TRAILL. Reprinted by kind 
permission of the Proprietors of Punch^ 
and Illustrated in Colour by HONOR 
C. APPLETON. Is. net. 

21 MADDOX STREET, LONDON, W, 



1 1 



The Regent Library 

Small crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. net each vol. 

The general reader and the busy man who 
spare but little time to devote to books will 
find in these carefully chosen volumes of extract 
useful Introduction to Author-, of perennial 
interest. Both the -elections and the Introduction 
have been entrusted to writers who can speak with 
the authority of full knowKd-e on their subjects. 

JOHNSON 

/> v AI.KM MEYNELL, With Introduction by (>. K. 

Ou-ri R . 

LEKJH HUNT 

/>Y Kim\Ri> SIORKR 

RICHARDSON 

By SHKII.X Ku in 

WORDSWORTH 

/> v K. 1 IALLAM MOORHO 
BLAISE I)E MONIA C 

/) v A. W. 1 

FANNY MIUNI-Y 

A y TIIOM \ IM 

MRS (I ASK EL I. 

7) v C. A. CHAHWU K 

SHELLEY 

/>y RO-.IR ls.r 

GOWPER 

l>\ l .D\V \R1> Si 

NEWMAN 

B\ D.AMI i O CONNOR 

DISRAELI 

WILFRID IM i VNH.I. 

Other rots. In />/// 



\ln prc par iit \<n 
\ln preparation 



HERBERT & DANIEL 






12 






\ 1